flaming Sword in his Hand ready to strike the Stroke and Patience steps in for the sinner Lord Spare him a while longer My thinks I hear the Angels saying to God as the King of Israel to the Prophet 2 King 6.21 Shall I smite them shall I smite them Lord here is such a sinner shall I smite him Shall I take off the Head of such a Drunkard Swearer Sabbath-breaker And Gods Patience saith as the Dresser of the Vineyard Luke 13.8 Let him alone this year O the infinite Patience of God that sin being so Great an Evil and so Contrary to God he should bear with sinners so long 1 Sam. 24.19 If a man find his enemy will he let him go well away God finds his Enemies yet he lets them go he is not presently aveng'd on them Every sin hath a voice to cry to God for Vengeance Sodom's sin cried Gen. 18.20 yet God spares men But let not sinners presume upon God's Patience if they repent not long forbearance is no forgiveness Gods Patience abus'd will leave men more inexcusable III. Branch If Sin be so great an Evil then there is no sin little There 's no little Treason every sin strikes at God's Crown and Dignity and in this sence it may be said as Iob 22.5 Are not thy Iniquities infinite The least sin as the Schoolmen say is infinite objective because it is committed against an infinite Majesty And besides nothing can do away sin but that which hath an Infiniteness in it For tho' the Sufferings of Christ as Man were not infinite yet the Divine Nature did shed forth an Infinite Value and Merit upon his Sufferings So that no sin is little there is no little Hell for sin as we are not to think any of Gods Mercies little because they are more than we can deserve so neither are we to think any of our sins little because they are more than we can answer for That sin we esteem lightest without Christ's Blood will be heavy enough to sink us into Perdition IV. Branch If Sin be so great an Evil then see whence all personal or national Troubles come they come from the Evil of Sin our Sins grow high that makes our Divisions grow wide Sin is the Achan that troubles us it is the Cockatrice's Egg out of which comes a fiery flying Serpent Sin is like Phaeton who as the Poets fain driving the Chariot of the Sun set the World on fire Sin like the Planet Saturn hath a Malignant Influence Sin brings us into straits 2. Sam. 24.14 David said unto Gad I am in a great Streight Ier. 4.17 As Keepers of a field are they against her round about As Horses or Deer in a field are so enclosed with Hedges and so narrowly watched that they cannot get out so Ierusalem was so close besieg'd with Enemies and watch'd that there was no escape for her Whence was this Ver. 18. This is thy Wickedness All our Evils are from the Evil of Sin The Cords that pinch us are of our own twisting Flagitium flagellum sunt tanquam Acus Filum Sin raiseth all the Storms in Conscience the Sword of God's Justice lies quiet till Sin draws it out of the scabbard and makes God whet it against a Nation V. Br. If sin be so great an Evil then how little Reason hath any one to be in Love with sin Some are so infatuated with sin that they delight in it The Devil can so cook and dress sin that it pleaseth the sinners Palate Iob 20.12 Tho' Wickedness be sweet in his Mouth Sin is as delightful to corrupt Nature as Meat to the Taste Sin is a Feast on which Men feed their Lusts but there 's little cause to be so in love with sin Iob. 20.14 Tho' Wickedness be sweet in his Mouth it is the Gall of Asps within him To love sin is to hug an Enemy Sin puts a Worm into Conscience a Sting into Death a Fire into Hell Sin is like those Locusts Rev. 9.7 On their Heads were as it were Crowns like Gold and they had Hair as the Hair of Women and their Teeth were as the Teeth of Lions and they had Tails like Scorpions and they had Stings in their Tails after the Womens Hair comes the Scorpions Sting VI. Br. If sin be so great an Evil then what may we judge of them who make light of sin as if there were no danger in it as if God were not in earnest when he threatens sin or as if Ministers were about a needless Work when they Preach against sin Some people make nothing of breaking a Commandment they make nothing of telling a Lie of Couzening of Slandering nothing of living in the sin of Uncleanness if you weigh sin in the Ballance of some mens Judgments it weighs very light but who are those that make so light of sin Solomon hath describ'd them Prov. 19.9 Fools make a mock of sin Stultus in vitia cito dilabitur Isidor Who but Fools would make light of that which grieves the Spirit of God who but Fools would put such a Viperous sin in their Bosoms Who but fools would laugh at their own Calamity and make sport while they give themselves Poison VII Br. If sin be so great an Evil then I infer that there 's no good to be gotten by Sin of this Thorn we cannot gather Grapes If Sin be so deadly an Evil then we cannot get any profit by it no man did ever thrive upon this Trade Those Atheists said Mal. 3 14. It is in vain to serve God and what profit is it But we may say more truly what profit is there in Sin Rom. 6.21 What Frâ—â—t had ye in those things whereof ye are now ashamed Where are your Earnings what have you gotten by Sin It hath shame for its Companion and death for its Wages What profit had Achan of his Wedge of Gold That wedge seemed to cleave asunder his Soul from God What profit had Ahab of the Vineyard he got unjustly the Dogs licked his Blood 1 King 21.19 What profit had Iudas of his Treason For thirty pieces he sold his Saviour and bought his own Damnation All the Gain men get by their Sins they may put in their Eye nay they must and weep it out again VIII Br. If Sin be so great an Evil see then the Folly of those who venture upon sin because of the Pleasure they have in it 2 Thes. 2.12 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Who have Pleasure in Unrighteousness As for the Pleasure of sin 1. It is but Seeming it is but a pleasant Fancy a golden Dream 2. And besides it is a mixed Pleasure it hath Bitterness intermingled Prov. 7.17 I have saith the Harlot perfum'd my Bed with Myrrh Aloes and Cinnamon For one sweet here are two bitters Cinnamon is sweet but Myrrh and Aloes are bitter the Harlots Pleasure is mix'd There are those inward Fears and Lashes of Conscience as imbitter the Pleasure 3. If there be any Pleasure
not he like to to be well cured that throws himself into Hell for ease 3. Sin produceth all Temporal Evil. Lam. 1.8 Ierusalem hath grievously sinned ergo she is removed It is the Trogan Horse it hath Sword and Famine and Pestilence in the Belly of it Sin is a Coal that not only blacks but burns Sin creates all our Troubles it puts Gravel into our Bread Wormword in our Cup. Sin rots the Name consumes the Estate buries Relations Sin shoots the flying Roll of God's Curses into a Family and Kingdom Zach. 5.4 It is reported of Phocas having built a Wall of mighty strength about his City there was a voice heard 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sin is within the City and that will throw down the Wall 4. Sin unrepented of brings final damnation The canker that breeds in the Rose is the cause of its perishing and corruptions that breed in Mens Souls are the cause of their damning Sin without Repentance brings the second death Rev. 20.14 that is mors sine morte Bern. a death always dying Sins pleasure will turn to sorrow at last like the Book the Prophet did eat Ezek. 3.3 sweet in the mouth but bitter in the belly Sin brings the wrath of God and what Buckets or Engines can quench that Fire Mark 9.44 Where the worm never dies and the fire is not quenched Use 1. See how deadly an evil sin is how strange is it that any one should love it Psal. 4.3 How long will ye love vanity Hos. 3.1 Who look to other Gods and love Flagons and Wine Sin is a Dish Men cannot forbear though it make them sick who would pour Rose-water into a Kennel what pity is it so sweet an affection as Love should be poured upon so filthy a thing as sin Sin brings a sting in the Conscience a curse in the Estate yet Men love it A sinner is the greatest Self-denier for his sin he will deny himself a part in Heaven Use 2. Do any thing rather then sin O hate sin there is more evil in the least sin then in the greatest bodily Evils that can befall us The Ermyn rather chooseth to die then defileth her beautiful skin There is more evil in a drop of sin then in a Sea of Affliction Affliction is but like a rent in a Coat Sin a prick at the Heart In Affliction there is aliquid boni some good In this Lion there is some Hony to be found Psal. 119.71 It is good for me that I was afflicted Utile est animae si in hac area mundi flagellis trituretur corpus Aug. Affliction is God's Flail to thrash off our Husks not to consume but refine There is no good in sin it is the spirit and quintissence of Evil. Sin is worse then Hell for the pains of Hell only are a burden to the Creature but sin is a burden to God Amos 2.13 I am pressed under your iniquities as a Cart is pressed under the sheaves Use ult Is Sin so great an Evil then how thankful should you be to God if he hath taken away your sin Zach. 3.3 I have caused thy iniquity to pass from thee If you had a Disease on your Body Plague or Dropsie how thankful would you be to have it taken away much more to have sin taken away God takes away the guilt of sin by pardoning grace and the power of sin by mortifying grace O be thankful that this sickness is not unto death That God hath changed your Nature and by grafting you into Christ made you partake of the sweetness of that Olive that sin though it live doth not reign but the elder serves the younger the elder of sin serves the younger of grace ADAM's SIN Quest. XI WHat was the Sin whereby our first Parents fell from the Estate wherein they were created Resp. The Sin was their eating of the forbidden Fruit Gen. 3.6 She took of the fruit thereof and did eat and gave also to her husband Here is implied 1. That our first Parents fell from their State of Innocency 2. The Sin by which they fell Eating the forbidden Fruit. 1. Our first Parents fell from their glorious State of Innocency Eccles. 7.29 God made man upright but they have sought out many inventions Adam was perfectly Holy he had Rectitude of Mind and Liberty of Will to good but his head aked till he had invented his own and our Death he sought out many Inventions 1. Adam's Fall was voluntary he had à Posse non Peccare a Power not to Fall Free-will was a sufficient Shield to repel Temptation the Devil could not have forced him unless he had given his Consent Satan was only a Suitor to woe not a King to compel but Adam gave away his own Power and suffer'd himself to be decoy'd into Sin Like a young Gallant who at one throw looseth a fair Lordship Adam had a fair Lordship he was Lord of the World Gen. 1.28 Have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the fowl of the air and over every living thing that moveth But he lost all at one throw As soon as he had sinned he forfeited Paradise 2. Adam's Fall was sudden he did not long continue in his Royal Majesty Quest. How long did Adam continue in Paradise before he fell Resp. Tostatus saith he fell the next day Pererius saith he fell the eighth day after his Creation But the most probable and received Opinion is That Adam fell the very same day in which he was created So Irenaeus Cyril Epiphanius and many others The Reasons which incline me to believe so are 1. It is said Satan was a murderer ab initio from the beginning Joh. 8.44 Now whom did he murder Not the blessed Angel he could not reach them nor the cursed Angels for they had before destroyed themselves How then was Satan a Murderer from the beginning As soon as Satan fell he began to tempt Mankind to Sin this was a Murdering Temptation By which it appears Adam did not stay long in Paradise soon after his Creation the Devil set upon him and murdered him by his Temptation 2 Argument to prove that Adam fell the same day he was created Adam had not yet eaten of the Tree of Life Ver. 22 23. And now least he put forth his hand and take also of the tree of life and eat the Lord sent him forth of the garden This Tree of Life being one of the choicest Fruits in the Garden and being placed in the midst of Paradise it is very like Adam would have eaten of this Tree of Life one of the first had not the Serpent beguiled him with the Tree of Knowledge So that hence I conclude Adam fell the very day of his Creation because he had not yet tasted the Tree of Life that Tree that was most in his Eye and had such delicious Fruit growing upon it 3 Argument from Psal. 49.12 Man being in honour abideth not The Rabbins read it thus Adam being in Honour
was committed in the midst of Paradise God had enrich'd him with Variety of Mercies he had stamp'd his own Image upon him he had made him Lord of the World gave him of all the Trees of the Garden to eat one only excepted and now to take of that Tree This was high Ingratitude this was like the Dye to the Wool which made it Crimson When Adam's Eyes were open'd and he saw what he had done well might he be asham'd and hide himself to sin in the midst of Paradise How could he look God in the Face without Blushing 3. In Adam's Sin was Discontent Had not he been discontented he would never have sought to have alter'd his Condition Adam one would think had enough he differed but little from the Angels he had the Robe of Innocence to cloath him and the Glory of Paradise to crown him yet he was not content he would have more he would be above the ordinary Rank of Creatures How wide was Adam's Heart that a whole World could not fill it 4. Pride in that he would be like God This Worm that was but newly crept out of the Dust now aspires after a Deity Ye shall be as gods saith Satan And Adam hoped to have been so indeed he suppos'd the Tree of Knowledge would have anointed his Eyes and made him Omniscient But by climbing too high he got a Fall 5. Disobedience God said Thou shalt not eat of the Tree he would eat of it tho' it cost him his Life Disobedience is a Sin against Equity it is equal we should serve him from whom we have our Subsistance God gave Adam his Allowance therefore it was but equal he should give God his Allegiance therefore Disobedience was against Equity How could God endure to see his Laws trampled on before his Face This made God place a flaming Sword at the end of the Garden 6. Curiosity to meddle with that which was out of his Sphere and did not belong to him God smote the Men of Bethshemesh but for looking into the Ark 1 Sam. 6.19 Adam would be prying into God's Secrets and tasting what was forbidden 7. Wantonness Though Adam had choice of all the other Trees yet his Palate grew wanton and he must have this Tree Like Israel God sent them Manna Angels Food aye but they had an hankering after Quails it was not enough God did supply their Wants unless he would satisfie their Lusts. Adam had not only for Necessity but for Delight yet his wanton Palate lusted after forbidden Fruit. 8. Sacriledge The Tree of Knowledge was none of Adam's yet he took of it and did sacrilegiously rob God of his Due It was counted a great Crime in Harpalus to rob the Temple and steal the Silver Vessels So in Adam to steal Fruit from that Tree which God had peculiarly enclosed for himself Sacriledge is double Theft 9. Murder Adam was a publick Person and all his Posterity were involved and wrapped up in him and he sinning did at one destroy all his Posterity if Free-grace did not interpose If Abel's Blood did cry so loud in God's Ears Gen. 4.10 The voice of thy brothers blood crieth unto me from the ground then how loud did the Blood of all Adam's Posterity cry against him for Vengeance 10. Presumption Adam presumed of God's Mercy he blessed himself saying he should have Peace he thought though he did transgress he should not die God would sooner reverse his Decree then punish him high Presumption What an heinous sin then was Adam's breach of Covenant Use. One sin may have many sins in it We are apt to have slight thoughts of sin it is but a little one How many sins were in Adam's sin O take heed of any sin As in one Volume there may be many Works bound up so there may be many sins in one sin 3. The dreadfulness of the Effect It hath corrupted Man's Nature How rank is that Poison a drop whereof should poison a whole Sea And how deadly is that sin of Adam that should poison all Mankind and bring a Curse upon them till it be taken away by him who was made a Curse for us Original SIN Quest. XII DID all Mankind fall in Adam's Transgression Answ. The Covenant being made with Adam not only for himself but for his Posterity all Mankind descending from him by ordinary Generation sinned in him and fell within his first Transgression Rom. 5.12 By one man sin entred into the world and death by sin c. Adam being a Representative Person he standing we stood and he falling we fell we sinn'd in Adam so it is in the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in whom all have sinned Adam was the Head of Mankind and he being guilty we are guilty as the Children of a Traytor have their Blood stained Omnes unus ille Adam fuerunt Aug. All of us saith Austin sinn'd in Adam because we were part of Adam Object If when Adam fell all Mankind fell with him why then when one Angel fell did not all Fall Resp. The Case is not the same The Angels had no relation to one another they are called Morning Stars the Stars have no dependance one upon another But it is otherwise with us we are in Adam's loins as a Child is a Branch of the Parent we were part of Adam therefore he sinning we sinned Quest. How is Adam's sin made ours Resp. 1. By Imputation The Pelagians of old held that Adam's Transgression is hurtful to Posterity by Imitation only not by Imputation But the Text confutes that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in whom all have sinned 2. Adam's sin is ours by Propagation Not only is the guilt of Adam's sin imputed to us but the pravity and corruption of his Nature is derived to us as Poison is carried from the Fountain to the Cistern This is that which we call Original Sin Psal. 51.5 In sin did my mother conceive me Adam's Leprosy cleaves to us as Naaman's Leprosy did cleave to Gehazi 2 Kings 5.27 This Original Concupiscence is called 1. The Old Man Eph. 4.22 It is said to be the Old man not that it is weak as Old men are but for its long standing and because of its deformity In old age the fair blossoms of Beuty fall so Original sin is the Old man because it hath withered our Beauty and made us deformed in God's Eye 2. Original Concupiscence is called the Law of sin Rom. 7.25 Original sin hath vim coactivam the power of a Law A Law binds the Subject to Allegiance Men must needs do what sin will have them when they have both the love of sin to draw them and the law of sin to force them In Original sin there is something privative and something positive 1. Something privative Carentia justitiae debitae we have lost that excellent quintissential frame of Soul which once we had Sin hath cut the lock of original purity where our strength lay 2. Something positive Original sin hath contaminated and
defiled our Virgin-nature 'T was Death among the Romans to poison the Springs Original sin hath poisoned the Spring of our Nature it hath turned Beauty into Leprosy it hath turned the azure brightness of our Souls into a midnight darkness Original sin is become connatural to us A Man by Nature cannot but sin though there were no Devil to tempt no bad Examples to imitate yet there is such an innate principle in him that he cannot forbear sinning 2 Pet. 2.14 A peccato cessare nesciunt who cannot cease to sin as an Horse that is lame cannot go without halting In Original sin is 1. An aversion from Good Man hath a desire to be happy yet opposeth that which should promote his happiness he hath a disgust of holiness he hates to be reformed Since we fell from God we have no mind to return to him 2. A propension to Evil. If as the Pelagians say there were so much goodness in us since the Fall then why is there not as much natural proneness to Good as there is to Evil. Our own experience tells us that the natural biass of the Soul hath a tendency to that which is bad The very Heathens by the Light of Nature saw this Heriocles the Philosopher said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 't is grafted in us by Nature to sin Men roll sin as hony under their Tongue They drink iniquity as water Job 15.16 Like an hydropical person that thirsts for drink and is not satisfied so they have a kind of drought on them they thirst for sin They sin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eph. 4.19 Though they are tired out in committing sin yet they sin Ier. 9.5 They weary themselves to commit iniquity as a Man that follows his game while he is weary yet he delights in it and cannot leave off Though God hath set so many flaming Swords in the way to stop Men in their sin yet they go on in sin which all shews what a strong Appetite they have to the forbidden Fruit. That we may further see the Nature of Original sin consider 1. The Universality of it it hath as a Poison diffused it self into all the parts and powers of our Soul Isa. 1.5 The whole Head is sick the whole heart is faint Like a sick Patient that hath no part sound his Liver swell'd his Lungs perish'd his Feet gangren'd such infected gangren'd Souls have we till Christ who hath made a Medicine of his Blood do Cure us 1. Original sin hath depraved the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the intellectual part as in the Creation Darkness was upon the face of the deep Gen. 1.2 so the Understanding darkness is upon the face of this Deep As there is Salt in every drop of the Sea bitterness in every branch of Wormwood so there is Sin in every Faculty the Mind is obnubilated we know little of God Ever since Adam did eat of the Tree of Knowledge and his Eyes were opened we lost our Eyesight Besides Ignorance in the Mind there is Errour and Mistake we do not judge rightly of things we put bitter for sweet and sweet for bitter Isa. 5.20 Besides this there is much pride superciliousness and prejudice many fleshly reasonings against the Truth and swarms of vain Thoughts Ier. 4.14 How long shall vain thoughts lodge in thee 2. Original sin hath defiled the heart the heart is mortiferum junius deadly wicked Ier. 17.9 It is a lesser Hell in the heart are Legions of Lusts obdurateness infidelity hypocrisy sinful aestuations it boils as the Sea with Passion and Revenge Madness is in their heart while they live Eccles. 9.3 the heart is Officina Diaboli the Devil's Shop or Work-house where all Mischief is framed 3. The Will Contumacy it is the Seat of Rebellion the sinner crosseth God's will to fulfil his own Ier. 44.17 We will burn Incense to the Queen of Heaven There is a rooted enmity in the will against Holiness it is like an Iron sinew it refuseth to bend to God Where is then the freedom of the will when it is so full not only of indisposition but opposition to what is Spiritual 4. The Affections These as the strings of a Viol are out of tune These are the lesser Wheels which are strongly carried by the will the Master-wheel Our Affections are misplaced set on wrong Objects our Love is set on Sin our Joy on the Creature Our Affections are naturally as a sick man's Appetite he desires things which are noxious and hurtful for him he calls for Wine in a Fever so we have impure Lustings instead of holy Longings 2. The adherency of Original sin It cleaves to us as blackness to the skin of the Ethiopian we cannot get rid of it Paul shook off the Viper on his hand but we cannot shake off this inbred Corruption it may be compared to a wild Fig-tree growing on a Wall though the Roots of it are pull'd up yet there are some strings of it in the joints of the Stone-work which will not be eradicated but will sprout forth till the Wall be pull'd in pieces Original Concupiscence comes not as a Lodger for a Night but is an in-dweller Rom. 7.17 Sin which dwelleth in me It is a malus genius and evil spirit that haunts us wheresoever we go Iosh. 7.12 The Canaanite would dwell in the Land 3. Original sin retards and hinders us in the exercises of God's Worship Whence is all that dulness and deadness in Religion it is the Fruit of Original sin it is this rocks us asleep in Duty Rom. 7.19 The good that I would I do not Sin is compared to a weight Hebr. 12.1 A Man that hath weights tied to his Legs cannot run so fast it is like that Fish Pliny speaks of a Sea-Lamprey that cleaves to the Keel of the Ship and hinders its progress when it us under Sail. 4. Original sin though it lies latent in the Soul and be as a Spring which runs under ground yet oft it breaks forth unexpectedly Christian thou canst not believe that evil which is in thy heart and which will break forth suddenly if God leave thee 2 Kings 8.13 15. Is thy servant a dog that he should do this great thing Hazael could not believe he had such a root of bitterness in his heart that he should rip up the Women with Child Is thy servant a dog yes and worse then a dog when that Original Corruption within was stirred up If one had come to Peter and said Peter within a few hours thou wilt deny Christ he would have said Is thy servant a dog But alas Peter did not know his own heart nor how far that Corruption within would prevail upon them The Sea may be calm and look clear but when the Wind blows how doth it rage and fome so though now thy heart seems good yet when a Temptation blows how may Original Sin discover it self making thee fome with Lust and Passion Who would have thought to have found Adultery in David
shall wipe away all Tears Then Christs Spouse puts off her Mourning How can the Children of the Bride Chamber Mourn when the Bride-Groom shall be with them Matt. 9.15 Thus Death gives a Believer his Quietus est it frees him from Sin and Trouble Though the Apostle calls Death the last Enemy 1 Cor. 15. yet it is the best Friend To me to dye is gain Use 1. See here that which may make a true Saint willing to die Death will set him out of Gun-shot free him from Sin and Trouble There is no cause of weeping to leave a Valley of Tears The World is the Stage on which Sin and Misery are Acted Believers are here in a strange Country why then should they not be willing to go out of it Death beats off their Fetters of Sin and sets them free who go weeping out of a Goal Besides our own Sins the Sins of others The World is a place where Satan's Seat is a place where we see God daily dishonoured Lot who was a bright Star in a dark Night his righteous Soul was vexed with the unclean Conversation of the Wicked 2 Pet. 3.8 To see Gods Sabbaths broken his Truths adulterated his Glory eclipsed is that which wounds a Godly Heart This made David cry out Psal. 120.5 Woe is me that I dwell in Mesech that I sojourn in the Tents of Kedar Kedar was Arabia where were Ishmaels Posterity This was a cut to David's Heart to dwell there O then be willing to depart out of the Tents of Kedar 2. The Bodies of Believers are united to Christ in the Grave and shall rest there till the Resurrection They are said to sleep in Jesus 1 Thess. 4.14 The dust of Believers is part of Christs Body Mystical The Grave is a Dormitory or place of rest to the Saints where their Bodies quietly sleep in Christ till they are awakened out of their sleep by the Trumpet of the Arch-angel Quest. 2. But how shall we know that we shall gain all this at Death to be freed from Sin and Trouble and to have our Bodies united to Christ in the Grave Resp. If we are Believers then we gain all this at Death To me saith Paul to dye is gain To me quatenus a Believer Are we such Have we this blessed Faith Faith where-ever it is is Operative Lapidaries say there is no precious Stone but hath Virtutem insitam some hidden Virtue in it So I may say of Faith It hath some secret Virtue in it It Anchors the Soul on Christ It hath both a justifying and sanctifying Virtue in it It fetcheth Blood out of Christs sides to Pardon and Water out of his sides to Purge It works by love It constrains to Duty It makes the Head study for Christ the Tongue confess him the Hands work for him I have read of a Father who had three Sons and being to dye left in his Will all his Estate to that Son who could find his Ring with the Jewel which had an healing Vertue The Case was brought before the Judges the two elder Sons counterfeited a Ring but the younger Son brought the true Ring which was proved by the Vertue of it whereupon his Fathers Estate went to him To this Ring I may compare Faith there is a counterfeit Faith in the World but if we can find this Ring of Faith which hath the Healing Vertue in it to purifie the Heart this is the true Faith which gives us an Interest in Christ and entitles us to all these Privileges at Death to be freed from Sin and Sorrow and to have our Bodies united to Christ while they are in the Grave 3. I should now come to the third Privilege at Death the Souls of Believers pass immediately into Glory Where I shall lead you to the top of Mount Pisgah and give you a short view of the Glory of Heaven A Believers Privilege after Death Phil. 1.21 And to dye is Gain 3. AT Death the Souls of Believers pass into Glory Death brings Malorum omnium ademptionem Omnium ademptionem Death 's the day-break of Eternal Brightness And here I shall lead you to the top of Mount Pisgah and give you a glimpse of the Holy Land Quest. 1. What is comprehended in Glory Resp. Glory is Status omnium Bonorum aggregatione perfectus Boetius It is a perfect State of Bliss which consists in the Accumulation and heaping together all those good things which immortal Souls are capable of And truly here I am at a loss all that I can say falls short of the Celestial Glory Appelles Pencil cannot delineate it Angels Tongues cannot express it We shall never understand Glory fully till we are in Heaven Only let me give you the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or some dark views and some imperfect Lineaments of that State of Glory the Saints shall arrive at after Death 1. The first and most sublime part of the Glory of Heaven is the full and sweet Fruition of God Ipse Deus sufficit ad praemium Aug. We are apt to think the Happiness of Heaven is in being free from Pain and Misery but the very 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Quintessence of Happiness is the Enjoyment and Fruition of God this is the Diamond Ring of Glory God is an infinite inexhaustible Fountain of Joy and to have him is to have all Now the enjoying of God implies three things 1. It implies our seeing of God 2. Our loving of God 3. Gods loving of us 1. The enjoying of God implies our seeing of God 1 Iohn 3.2 We shall see him as he is Here we see him as he is not not mutable mortal there as he is Quest. 2. How shall we see God Resp. 1. We shall see him intellectually with the Eyes of our mind This Divines call the Beatifical Vision We shall have a full knowledge of God though not know him fully If there were not such an intellectual sight of God then how do the Spirits of just Men made perfect see him This sight of God will be very glorious As when a King on his Coronation-day shews himself in all his Royalty and Magnificence 2. We shall corporeally behold the glorified Body of Jesus Christ And if it be a pleasant thing to behold the Sun Eccles. 11.7 then how blessed a sight will it be to behold the Sun of Righteousness to see Christ clothed in our humane Nature sitting in Glory above the Angels Solomon saith The eye is not satisfied with seeing Eccles. 1.8 But sure the Eyes of the Saints will be satisfied with seeing that Orient Brightness which shall shine from the beautiful Body of Christ. It must needs be satisfying because through Christs Flesh some Rays and Beams of the God-head shall gloriously display themselves Gods excellent Majesty would overwhelm us but through the Vail of Christs Flesh we shall behold the Divine Glory 3. Our seeing of God will be transforming We shall so see him as to be in some measure assimilated and changed
As if a Company of Archers were shooting and one should go and stand in the place where the Arrows fly if the Arrow did kill him he is accessary to his own Death In the Law God would have the Leper shut up to keep others from being infected Lev. 13.4 Now if any would be so presumptuous as to go in to the Leper and get the Plague of Leprosie he might thank himself he occasioned his own Death Secondly A Person may be in some Sence guilty of his own Death by neglecting the Use of Means if sick and use no Physick If hehath received a Wound and will not apply Balsom he hastens his own Death God appointed Hezekiah to lay a Lump of Figs to the Boil Isa. 38.21 If he had not used the Lump of Figs he had been the cause of his own Death Thirdly By Immoderate Grief 2 Cor. 7.10 The Sorrow of the World worketh Death When God takes away a dear Relation and one is swallowed up with Sorrow How many weep themselves into their Graves Queen Mary grieved so excessively for the loss of Calice that it broke her Heart Fourthly By Intemperance Excess in Diet. Surfeiting shortens Life Plures periere crapula quam gladio Many dig their Grave with their Teeth Too much Oyl choaks the Lamp The Cup kills more than the Canon Excessive drinking causeth untimely Death 2. One may be guilty of Self-murder Directly and Absolutely 1. By Envy Envy is Tristitia de bonis alienis a secret repining at the Welfare of another Invidus alterius rebus macrescit opimis An envious Man is more sorry at anothers Prosperity than at his own Adversity He never laughs but when another Weeps Envy is a Self-murder a Fretting Canker Cyprian calls it Vulnus occultum a Secret Wound it hurts a Man's self most-Envy corrodes the Heart dries up the Blood rots the Bones Prov. 14.30 Envy is the rottenness of the Bones It is to the Body as the Moth to the Cloth it eats it and makes its Beauty consume Envy drinks its own Venom The Viper which leap'd on Paul's Hand thought to have hurt Paul but fell her self into the Fire Acts 28.3 So while the envious Man thinks to hurt another he destroys himself 2. By laying Violent Hands upon himself and thus he is Felo de se as Saul fell upon his own Sword and kill'd himself Because I see so many in the Bills of Mortality who make away themselves let me a little expatiate It is the most unnatural and barbarous kind of Murder for a Man to butcher himself and imbrue his Hands in his own Blood A Man's self is most near to him therefore this Sin of Self-murder breaks both the Law of God and the Bonds of Nature The Lord hath placed the Soul in the Body as in a Prison now it is a great Sin to break Prison till God by Death open the Door Self-murders are worse than the Brute-Creatures they will tear and gore one another but no Beast will go to destroy its self Self-murder is occasion'd usually from Discontent Discontent is joyned with a sullen Melancholy The Bird that beats her self in the Cage and is ready to kill her self is the true Emblem of a discontented Spirit And this Discontent ariseth 1. From Pride A Man that is swell'd with an High Opinion of himself thinks he deserves better than others and if any Cross befall him he is discontented and now in a suddain Passion will make away himself Achitophel had high Thoughts of himself his Words were esteemed Oracles and to have his Wise Counsel rejected he was not able to bear it 2 Sam. 17.23 He put his House in order and hanged himself 2. Discontent is occasioned from Poverty Poverty is a sore Temptation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Menand Prov. 30.29 Give me not Poverty Many by their Sin have brought themselves to Poverty and when a great Estate is boil'd away to nothing then they are discontented and think better to die quickly than languish in Misery Hereupon the Devil helps them to dispatch themselves 3. Discontent is occasion'd from Covetousness Avarice is a dry Drunkenness an Horseleech that is never satisfied The Covetous Man is like Behemoth Iob 40.23 Behold he drinketh up a River and yet his Thirst is not allayed The covetous Miser hoards up Corn and if he hears the Price of Corn begins to fall then he is troubled and there 's no Cure for his Discontent but an Halter 4. From Horror of Mind A Man hath sinn'd a great Sin he hath swallowed down some Pills of Temptation the Devil hath given him and these Pills begin to work in his Conscience and the Horror is so great that he chooseth Strangling Iudas having betray'd Innocent Blood he was in that Agony that he hanged himself to quiet his Conscience As if one should to avoid the stinging of a Gnat endure the biting of a Serpent This Self-murder 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is an High Breach of this Commandment it is an execrable Sin I can see no ground of hope for such as make away themselves for they die in the very Act of Sin and cannot have time to repent 2. Here is forbidden hurting ones own Soul Thou shalt not Kill Many who are free from other Murder yet are guilty here they go about to murder their own Souls they are wilfully set to damn themselves and throw themselves into Hell Quest. Who are they that go about desperately to murder their own Souls Resp. 1. Such wilfully go about to murder their Souls who have no Sence of God or the other World They are past feeling Eph. 4.19 Tell them of God's Holiness and Justice they are not at all affected Zech. 7.12 They made their Hearts like an Adamant The Adamant saith Pliny is insuperable the Hammer cannot conquer it Sinners have Adamantine Hearts The Altar of Stone when the Prophet spake to it rent asunder 1 Kings 13.2 But Sinners Hearts are so hardened in Sin that nothing will work upon them neither Ordinances nor Judgments they do not believe a Deity they laugh at Hell These go about to murder their Souls they are throwing themselves as fast as they can into Hell 2. Such as are set wilfully to murder their Souls are they who are resolved upon their Lusts let what will come of it the Soul may cry out I am killing I am murdering Eph. 4.19 They have given themselves over to work all Vncleanness with Greediness Let Ministers speak to them about their Sins let Conscience speak let Affliction speak yet they will have their Lusts tho they go to Hell for them Are not these resolved to murder their Souls As Agrippina Mother to Nero said Occidat modò imperet Let my Son kill me so he may Reign So many say in their Hearts Let our Sins damn us so they may but please us Herod will have his incestuous Lust tho it cost him his Soul Men will for a drop of Pleasure drink a Sea of Wrath. Are not
did not only leave his Harlots but did arise and go to his Father Luke 15.18 In true Repentance the Heart points directly to God as the Needle to the North-Pole Vse Let us all set upon this great Work of Repentance let us repent sincerely and speedily Let us repent of all our Sins our Pride rash Anger Unbelief Without Repentance no remission It is not consistent with the Holiness of God's Nature to pardon a Sinner while he is in the Act of Rebellion O meet God not with Weapons but Tears in your Eyes And to stir you up to a melting penitent Frame 1. Consider What is there in Sin that you should continue in the Practice of it It is the accursed thing Iosh. 7.11 It is the Spirits of Mischief distilled 1. It defiles the Souls Glory it is like a Stain to Beauty 'T is compar'd to a Plague-Sore 1 King 8.38 Nothing so changeth ones Glory into Shame as Sin 2. Without Repentance Sin tends to final Damnation Peccatum transit actu manet reatu Sin at first shows its Colour in the Glass but afterwards it bites like a Serpent Those Locusts Rev. 9.7 were an Emblem of sin On their Heads were Crowns like Gold and they had Hair as the Hair of Women and their Teeth were as the Teeth of Lions and there were Stings in their Tails Sin unrepented of ends in a Tragedy Sin hath the Devil for its Father Shame for its Companion and Death for its Wages Rom. 6.23 What is there in sin then that Men should continue in it Say not it is sweet Who would desire that Pleasure which kills 2. Repentance is very pleasing to God to Sacrifice like a broken Heart Psal. 51.17 A contrite and a broken Heart O God thou wilt not despise St. Austin caus'd this Sentence to be written over his Bed when he was sick When the Widow brought empty Vessels to Elisha the Oyl was poured into them 2 Kings 4.6 Bring God the broken Vessel of a contrite Heart and he will pour in the Oyl of Mercy Repenting Tears are the Joy of God and Angels Luke 15. Doves delight to be about the Waters And surely Gods Spirit who once descended in the likeness of a Dove takes great Delight in the Waters of Repentance Mary stood at Iesus Feet weeping Luke 7.38 She brought two things to Christ Tears and Oyntment her Tears were more precious to Christ than her Oyntment 3. Repentance ushers in Pardon therefore they are joyned together Acts 5.31 Repentance and Remission Pardon of Sin is the Richest Blessing it is enough to make a sick Man well Isa. 33.24 The Inhabitant shall not say I am sick the People that dwell therein shall be forgiven their Iniquity Pardon settles upon us the rich Charter of the Promises Pardoning Mercy is the Sauce that makes all other Mercies relish the sweeter it sweetens our Health Riches Honour David had a Crown of Pure Gold set upon his Head Psal. 21.3 But that which David did most bless God for was not that God had set a Crown of Gold upon his Head but that God had set a Crown of Mercy upon his Head Psal. 103.4 Who crowneth thee with Mercies But what was this Crown of Mercy You may see ver 3. Who forgiveth all thy Iniquity David more rejoyc'd that he was Crown'd with Forgiveness than that he wore a Crown of pure Gold Now what is it makes way for pardon of sin but Repentence When David's Soul was humbled and broken then the Prophet Nathan brought him that good News 2 Sam. 12.13 The Lord hath put away thy Sin Obj. But sure my Sins are so great that if I should repent God would not pardon them Resp. God will not go from his Promise Ier. 3.12 Return thou back-sliding Israel saith the Lord and I will not cause my Anger to fall upon you for I am merciful If thy Sins are as Rocks yet upon thy Repentance the Sea of God's Mercy can drown these Rocks Isa. 1.16 Wash ye make ye clean Wash in the Laver of Repentance Ver. 18. Come now and let us reason saith the Lord tho' your Sins be a Scarlet they shall be as white as Snow Manasseh was a Crimson Sinner but when he humblâ—d himself greatly the Golden Scepter of Mercy was held forth when his Head was a Fountain to weep for Sin Christ's Sides were a Fountain to wash away Sin 'T is not the greatness of Sin but Impenitency destroys The Jews some of them that had an hand in Crucifying Christ upon their Repentance the Blood they shed was a sovereign Balm to heal them When the Prodigal came home to his Father he had the Robe and Ring put upon him and his Father kissed him Luke 15. If you break off your Sins God will become a Friend to you all that is in God shall be yours His Power shall be yours to help you his Wisdom shall be yours to counsel you his Spirit shall be yours to sanctifie you his Promises shall be yours to comfort you his Angels shall be yours to guard you his Mercy shall be yours to save you 4. There 's much Sweetness in Repenting Tears The Soul is never more enlarged and inwardly delighted than when it can melt kindly for Sin Weeping Days are Festival Days The Hebrew Word to Repent Nicham signifies Consolari to takâ— Comfort Iohn 16.21 Your Sorrow shall be turned into Ioy. Christ turns the Water of Tears into Wine David who was the great Mourner in Israel was the Sweet Singer And the Joy a true Penitent finds is a Prelibation and Foretaste of the Joy of Paradise The Wicked Man's Joy turns to Sadness the Penitents Sadness turns to Joy Tho Repentance seems at first to be thorny and bitter yet of this Thorn a Christian gathers Grapes All which Considerations may open a Vein of Godly Sorrow in our Souls that we may both weep for Sin and turn from Sin If ever God restores Comfort 't is to his Mourners Isa. 57.18 And when we have wept let us look up to Christ's Blood for Pardon Say as that holy Man Lavae Domine lachrimas meas Lord wash my Tears in thy Blood We drop sin with our Tears and need Christ's Blood to wash them And this Repentance must not only be for a few days like the Mourning for a Friend which is soon over but it must be the Work of our Lives The Issue of Godly Sorrow must not be stopt till Death After Sin is pardoned we must repent We run afresh upon the Score we sin daily therefore must repent daily Some shed a few Tears for Sin and when their Tears like the Widows Oyl have run awhile they cease Many if the Plaister of Repentance begin to smart a little pluck it off whereas this Plaister of Repentance must still lie on and not be plucked off till Death when as all other Tears so these of Godly Sorrow shall be wiped away Quest. What shall we do to obtain a Penitential Frame of Heart
9.21 then well may we look upon it as a favour to be taken into his Royal Service Theodosius thought it a greater Honour to be Gods Servant than to be an Emperour 'T is more Honour to serve God than to have Kings serve us Every Subject of this King is Crowned with Regal Honour Rev. 1.6 Who hath made us Kings Therefore as the Queen of Sheba having seen the Glory of Solomons Kingdom said Happy are these thy servants which stand continually before thee 1 Kings 10.8 so happy are those Saints who stand before the King of Heaven and wait on his Throne Br. 2. If God be such a Glorious King crowned with Wisdom armed with Power bespangled with Riches then it showes us what Prudence it is to have this King to be ours To say as Psal. 5.2 My King and my God 'T is counted great Policy to be on the strongest side if we belong to the King of Heaven we are sure to be on the strongest side The King of Glory can with ease destroy his Adversaries he can pull down their Pride befool their Policy restrain their Malice That stone cut out of the Mountains without hands which smote the Image Dan. 2.34 was an emblem saith Austin of Christs Monarchical Power conquering and triumphing over his enemies If we are on Gods side we are on the strongest side he can with a Word destroy his enemies Psal. 2.5 Then shall he speak to them in his wrath nay he can with a Look destroy them Iob 40.12 Look upon every one that is proud and bring him low It needs cost God no more to confound those who rise up against him than a look a cast of the eye Exod. 14.24 In the morning watch the Lord looked to the host of the Egyptians through the pillar of fire and troubled their host and took off their chariot-wheels What Wisdom is it then to have this King to be ours then we are on the strongest side VSE II of Exhortation Br. 1. If God be so Glorious a King full of Power and Majesty let us trust in him Psal. 9.10 They that know thy name will put their trust in thee Trust him with your Soul you cannot put this Jewel in safer hands and trust him with Church and State Affairs He is King Exod. 15.3 The Lord is a man of war he can make bear his holy Arm in the eyes of all the Nations If means fail he is never at a loss there are no impossibles with him he can make the dry bones live Ezek. 37.10 As a King he can command and as a God he can create Salvation Isa. 65.18 I create Ierusalem a rejoycing Let us trust all our affairs with this great King Either God can remove Mountains or can leap over them Cant. 2.8 Br. 2. If God be so great a King let us fear him Ier. 5.22 Fear ye not me saith the Lord Will ye not tremble at my presence We have enough fear of Men. Fear makes danger appear greater and sin lesser but let us fear the King of Kings who hath power to cast Body and Soul into Hell Luke 12.5 As one wedge drives out another so the fear of God would drive out all base carnal fear Let us fear that God whose Throne is set above all Kings they may be Mighty but he is Almighty Kings have no Power but what God hath given them their Power is limited his is infinite Let us fear this King whose eyes are as lamps of fire Rev. 1.14 The mountains quake at him and the rocks are thrown down by him Nahum 1.6 If he stamps with his foot all the Creatures are presently up in a battalio to fight for him O tremble and fear before this God Fear is Ianitor Animae it is the Door-keeper of the Soul it keeps Sin from entring Gen. 39.9 How can I do this great wickedness and sin against God 3 Br. If God be so Glorious a King he hath jus virae necis He hath the power of Life and Death in his Hand Let all the Potentates of the Earth take heed how they employ their Power against the King of Heaven they employ their power against God who with their Scepter beat down his Truth which is the most Orient Pearl of his Crown who crush and persecute his People which are the Apple of his Eye Zach. 2.8 Who trample upon his Laws and Royal Edicts which he hath set forth Psal. 2.3 What is a King without his Laws Let all that are invested with worldly Power and Grandeur take heed how they oppose the King of Glory The Lord will be too hard for all that come against him Iob 40.9 Hast thou an Arm like God Wilt thou measure Arms with the Almighty Shall a little Child go to fight with an Arch-angel Ezek. 22.14 Can thy Heart endure or can thy Hands be strong in the day that I shall deal with thee Christ will put all his Enemies at last under his Feet Psal. 110.1 All the Multitude of the Wicked who set themselves against God shall be but as so many Clusters of ripe Grapes to be cast into the Wine-press of the wrath of God and to be trodden by him till their blood comes forth The King of Glory will come off Victor at last Men may set up their Standard but God alwaies sets up his Trophies of Victory the Lord hath a golden Scepter and an iron Rod Psal. 2.9 Those who will not bow to the one shall be broken by the other 4. Br. Is God so great a King having all Power in Heaven and Earth in his Hand let us learn Subjection to him Such as have gone on in Sin and by their Impieties hung out a Flag of defiance against the King of Heaven Oh come in quickly and make your Peace submit to God Psal. 2.12 Kiss the Son least he be angry Kiss Christ with a Kiss of Love and a Kiss of Obedience obey the King of Heaven when he speaks to you by his Ministers and Ambassadors 2 Cor. 5.20 when God bids you fly from Sin and espouse Holiness obey him to obey is better then Sacrifice To obey God saith Luther is better then to work Miracles Obey God willingly Isa. 1.19 That is the best obedience that is chearful as that is the sweetest Honey which drops out of the Comb Obey God swiftly Zech. 5.9 I lift up mine eyes and behold two Women and the wind was in their Wings Wings are swift but wind in the wings denotes great swiftness such should our obedience to God be Obey the King of Glory Vse III. Comfort to those who are the Subjects of the King of Heaven God will put forth all his Royal Power for their Succour and Comfort 1. The King of Heaven will plead their Cause Ier. 51.36 I will plead thy Cause and take Vengeance for thee 2. He will protect his People He sets an invisible guard about them Zech. 2.5 I will be a Wall of Fire to her rounâ— about A wall that
content to stay here any longer Again Our unwillingness to go hence declares we love the World too much and Christ too little Love as Aristotle saith desires Union did we love Christ as we should we would desire to be united to him in Glory when we might take our fill of Love be humbled that we are so unwilling to go hence Let us labour to arrive at that divine temper of Soul as Paul had Cupio dissolvi I desire to depart and be with Christ Phil. 1.23 We are encompassed with a body of sin should not we long to shake off this viper We are in Meseck and the Tents of Kedar in a place where we see God dishonoured should not we desire to have our pass to be gone We are in a valley of Tears is it not better being in a Kingdom Here we are combating with Satan should not we desire to be called out of the bloody field where the bullets of Temptation fly so fast that we may receive a victorious Crown O ye Saints breath after the Heavenly Kingdom Though we should be willing to stay to do service yet we should ambitiously desire to be alwayes sunning our selves in the light of Gods Countenance Think what it will be to be ever with the Lord are there any sweeter smiles or embraces than his Is there any bed so soft as Christs bosom Is there any such joy as to have the golden banner of Christs Love displayed over us Is there any such honour as to sit upon the Throne with Christ Rev. 3.21 O then long for the Caelestial Kingdom 6. Wait for this Kingdom of Glory It is not incongruous or improper to long for Heaven yet wait for it long for it because it is a Kingdom yet wait your Fathers good pleasure God could presently bestow this Kingdom but he sees it good that we should wait a while 1. Had we the Kingdom of Heaven presently assoon as ever Grace is infused then God would lose much of his Glory 1. Where would be our living by Faith which is the Grace that brings in the chief revenues of Glory to God Rom. 4.20 2. Where would be our suffering for God which is a way of honouring him which the Angels in Heaven are not capable of 3. Where would be the active service we are to do for God Would we have God give us a Kingdom and we do nothing for him before we come there Would we have Rest before Labour a Crown before Victory This were disingenuous Paul was content to stay out of Heaven a while that he might be a means to bring others thither Phil. 1.23 â— While we wait for the Kingdom our Glory is increasing Every Duty Religiously performed adds a Jewel to our Crown Do we desire to have our Robes of Glory shine brighter let us wait and work the longer we stay for the Principal the greater will the Interest be The Husbandman waits till the seed spring up Wait for the harvest of Glory Some have their waiting Weeks at Court this is your walting time Christ saith Pray and faint not Luke 18.1 so wait and faint not Be not weary the Kingdom of Heaven will make amends for your waiting I have waited for thy Salvation O Lord said that dying Patriarch Gen. 49.18 VSE V. Comfort to the people of God 1. In all their Sufferings The true Saint is as Luther saith Haeres Crucis heir to the Cross Affliction is his Dyet drink but here is that may be as Bezoar-stone to keep him from fainting these sufferings bring a Kingdom The hope of the Kingdom of Heaven saith Basil should indulcorate and sweeten all our troubles 2 Tim. 2.12 If we suffer we shall reign with him 'T is but a short fight but an eternal triumph this light suffering produceth an eternal weight of Glory 2 Cor. 4.17 1. A weight of Glory 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Things which are precious the more weighty the more they are worth the more weight is in a Crown of Gold the more it is worth 'T is a weight of Glory 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 An eternal weight of Glory Did this Glory last but a while it would much abate and imbitter the Joyes of Heaven but the Glory of that Kingdom runs parallel with Eternity God will be as a deep Sea of Blessedness and the Glorified Saints shall for ever bathe themselves in that Ocean One dayes wearing the Crown will abundantly pay for all the Saints sufferings how much more then when they shall reign for ever and ever Rev. 22.5 O let this support under all the Calamities and Suffering in this Life What a vast difference is there between a Believers Sufferings and his Reward Rom. 8.18 The sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the Glory which shall be revealed in us For a few Tears Rivers of Pleasure for Mourning white Robes This made the Primitive Christians laugh at Imprisonment and snatch up Torments as so many Crowns Though now we drink in a Worm-wood Cup here is Sugar in the bottom to sweeten it 'T is your Fathers good pleasure to give you a Kingdom 2. Comfort in Death Here is that which may take away from Gods Children the terrour of Death they are now entring into the Kingdom Indeed no wonder if wicked Men be appal'd and terrified at the approach of Death they dye unpardoned Death carries them to the Goal where they must lye for ever without â—ail or Mainprize But why should any of Gods Children be so scared and half-dead with the thoughts of Death What hurt doth Death do to them but lead them to a Glorious Kingdom Faith gives a Title to Heaven Death a Possession let this be a Gospel-antidote to expel the fear of Death Hilarion that blessed Man cryed out Egredere Anima egredere quid times Go forth my Soul go forth what fearest thou Let them fear Death who do not fear Sin But let not Gods Children be over-much troubled at the grim Face of that Messenger which brings them to the end of their Sorrow and the beginning of their Joy Death is yours 1 Cor. 3.22 it is part of a Believers inventory Is a Prince afraid to cross a narrow Sea who shall be Crowned when he comes to Land Death to the Saints shall be an usher to bring them into the Presence of the King of Glory This puts Lilies and Roses into the ghastly face of Death and makes it look amiable Death brings us to a Crown of Glory which fades not away The day of Death is better to a Believer than the day of his Birth Death is aditus ad Gloriam an entrance into a blessed Eternity Fear not Death but rather let your Hearts revive when you think these ratling wheels of Deaths Chariot are but to carry you home to an everlasting Kingdom MATTH vi 10 Thy Will be done in Earth as it is in Heaven WE come next to the Third Petition Thy Will be done in Earth as it
a Lyon roar How terrible are the roarings of Conscience Iudas hang'd himself to quiet his Conscience a sinners Conscience at present is either asleep or seared but when God shall awaken Conscience either by Affliction or at Death how will the unpardoned sinner be affrighted When a man shall have all his sins set before his Eyes and drawn out in their bloody Colours and the worm of Conscience begins to gnaw sinner here are thy Debts and the Book is not cancel'd thou must to Hell O what a trembling at heart will the sinner have 4. All the Curses of God stand in full force against an unpardoned sinner his very Blessings are cursed Mal. 2.2 I will curse your Blessings His Table is a Snare he eats and drinks a Curse What comfort could Dionisius have at his Feast when he imagined he saw a naked Sword hanging by a twine thread over his head This is enough to spoil a sinners Banquet a Curse like a naked Sword hangs over his Head Caesar wondred to see one of his Soldiers so merry that was in debt One would wonder that man should be merry who is Heir to all God's Curses he doth not see these Curses but is blinder than Balaams Ass who saw the Angels Sword drawn 5. The unpardoned sinner is in an ill case at Death Luther profess'd there were three things which he durst not think of without Christ of his sins of Death of the Day of Judgment Death to a Christless Soul is the King of Terrors as the Prophet Ahijah said to Ieroboams Wife 1 Kin. 14.6 I am sent to thee with heavy Tidings So death is sent to the unpardoned Soul with heavy Tidings 'T is God's Jaylor to arrest him death is a prologue to Damnation In particular 1. Death is a Voyder to take away all his earthly Comforts it takes away his sugar'd Morsels no more drinking Wine in Bowls no more Mirth or Musick Revel 18.22 The Voice of Harpers and Musicians shall be heard no more at all in thee The sinner shall never tast of luscious Delights more to all Eternity His Hony shall be turned to the Gall of Asps Iob 20.14 2. At Death there shall be an end put to all Reprieves Now God reprieves a sinner he spares him such a fit of Sickness he respites him many years the sinner should have died such a drinking bout but God granted him a Reprieve he lengthened out the silver Thread of Patience to a Miracle But the sinner dying without Repentance unpardoned now the Lease of God's Patience is run out and the sinner must appear in person before the Righteous God to receive his Sentence after which there shall be none to bail him nor shall he hear of a Reprieve any more 6. The unpardoned sinner dying so must go into Damnation this is the second Death Mors sine morte The unpardoned Soul must for ever bear the Anger of a Sin-revenging-God as long as God is God so long the Vial of his Wrath shall be dropping upon the damned Soul This is an Helpless Condition there is a time when a sinner will not be helped Christ and Salvation are offer'd to him but he slights them he will not be helped and there is a time shortly coming when he cannot be helped He calls out for Mercy O a pardon a pardon but then it is too late the date of Mercy is expir'd O how sad then is it to live and die unpardoned You may lay a Grave-stone upon that man and write this Epitaph upon it It had been good for that man he had never been born Now if the misery of an unpardon'd State be so unexpressible how should we labour for Forgiveness that we may not be ingulph'd in so dreadful a Labyrinth of Fire and Brimstone to all Eternity 7. Such as are unpardon'd must needs lead uncomfortable lives Deut. 28.66 Thy Life shall hang in doubt before thee and thou shalt be in continual fears Thus the unpardoned sinner must needs have a palpitation and trembling at Heart he fears every Bush he sees 1 Ioh. 4.18 Fear hath Torment in it the Greek word for Torment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is used sometimes for Hell fear hath Hell in it A man in debt fears every step he goes lest he should be arrested so the unpardoned sinner fears what if this night Death which is God's Serjeant should arrest him Iob 7.21 Why dost not thou pardon my Sin for now shall I sleep in the dust As if Iob had said Lord I shall shortly die I shall sleep in the dust and what shall I do if my sin be not pardoned What comfort can an unpardon'd Soul take in any thing Sure no more than a Prisoner can take in Meat or Musick that wants his pardon Therefore by all these powerful Motives let us labour for the forgiveness of sin Object 1. But I am discouraged from going to God for pardon for I am unworthy of forgiveness what am I that God should do such a Favour for me Resp. God forgives not because we are worthy but because he is Gracious Exod. 34 6. The Lord the Lord Merciful and Gracious God forgives out of his Clemency Acts of Pardon are Acts of Grace What worthiness was there in Paul before Conversion He was a Blasphemer and so he sinned against the first Table he was a Persecutor and so he sinned against the second Table but Free-grace Sealed his Pardon 1 Tim. 1.13 I obtained Mercy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I was all bestrowed with Mercy What Worthiness was in the Woman of Samaria She was Ignorant Ioh. 4.22 she was Unclean ver 18. she was Morose and Churlish she would not give Christ so much as a Cup of cold water ver 9. How is it that thou being a Iew askest drink of me which am a woman of Samaria What worthiness was here Yet Christ over-looked all and pardoned her Ingratitude and tho' she denied him water out of the Well yet he gave her the Water of Life Gratia non invenit dignos sed facit Free-grace doth not find us worthy but makes us worthy Therefore notwithstanding unworthiness seek to God and your sins may be pardoned Object 2. But I have been a Great Sinner and sure God will not pardon me Answ. David brings it as an Argument for pardon Psal. 25.11 Pardon mine Iniquity for it is great When God forgives great Sins now he doth a Work like himself The desperateness of the Wound doth the more set forth the Vertue of Christ's Blood in curing it Mary Magdalen a great sinner out of whom seven Devils were cast yet she had her pardon Some of the Iews who had an hand in Crucifying of Christ upon their Repentance the very Blood they shed did seal their pardon Consider sins either for their number as the sands of the Sea or for their weight as the Rocks of the Sea yet there is Mercy enough in God to forgive them Isa. 1.18 Tho' your sins be as Scarlet they shall
two Talents take the Venison and take a Blessing with it Take the Oil in the Cruse and take my Love with it Take two Talents 'T is observable Christ joins these two together Give us our daily bread and forgive us our trespasses as if Christ would teach us there is little comfort in daily bread unless sin be forgiven Forgiveness doth perfume and drop sweetness into every earthly enjoyment 11. If sin be forgiven God will never upbraid us with our former sins When the Proâ—igal came home to his Father the Father received him into his loving embraces and never mentioned his former Luxury or spending his Estate among Harlots So God will not upbraid us with former sins nay he will intirely love us we shall be his Jewels and he will put us in his bosom Mary Magdalen a pardoned Penitent after Christ arose he appeared first to her Mark 16.9 So far was Christ from upbraiding her that he brings her the first New of his Resurrection 12. Sin being pardoned is a pillar of support in the loss of dear Friends God hath taken away thy Child thy Husband but withal he hath taken away thy sins He hath given thee more than he hath taken away He hath taken a-away a Flower and given thee a Jewel He hath given thee Christ and the Spirit and the earnest of Glory He hath given thee more than he hath taken away 13. Where God Pardons Sins he bestows righteousness With Remission of sin goes Imputation of Righteousness Isa. 61.10 I will greatly rejoice in the Lord he hath covered me with the Robe of Righteousness If a Christian can take any comfort in his Inherent Righteousness which is so stain'd and mix'd with sin O then what comfort may he take in Christ's Righteousness which is a better Righteousness than that of Adam Adam's Righteousness was Mutable but suppose it had been Vnchangeable yet it was but the Righteousness of a Man but that Righteousness which is Imputed is the Righteousness of him who is God 2 Cor. 5.21 That we might be made the Righteousness of God in Him O blessed priviledge to be reputed in the sight of God Righteous as Christ having his Embroidered Robe put upon the Soul This is the comfort of every one that is pardoned he hath a Perfect Righteousness and now God saith of him Thou art all fair my Love and there is no spot in thee Cant. 4.7 14. A pardon'd Soul needs not fear death He may look on Death with Joy who can look on Forgiveness with Faith To a pardoned Soul death hath lost his Sting Death to a pardon'd sinner is like the Arresting a Man after the Debt is paid Death may Arrest but Christ will shew the Debt-book Crossed in his Blood A pardoned Soul may Triumph over Death O Death where is thy Sting O Grave where is thy Victory He who is pardon'd needs not fear death it is not a Destruction but a Deliverance It is to him a day of Iubilee or Release it releaseth him from all his sins Death comes to a pardoned Soul as the Angel did to Peter it smote him and beat off his Chains and carried him out of Prison So doth Death to him who is pardon'd it smites his Body and the Chains of Sin fall off Death gives a pardon'd Soul a Quietus Est it frees him from all his Labours Revel 14.13 Faelix transitus à labore ad Requiem Death as it will wipe off our Tears so it will wipe off our Sweat Death will do a pardon'd Christian the greatest good turn therefore it is made a part of the Inventory 1 Cor. 3.22 Death is yours Death is like the Waggon which was sent for old Iacob it came ratling with its Wheels but it was to carry Iacob to his Son Ioseph So the Wheels of Death's Chariot may rattle and make a noise but they are to carry a Believer to Christ. While a Believer is here he is absent from the Lord 2 Cor. 5.6 He lives far from Court and cannot see him whom his Soul loves But Death gives him a sight of the King of Glory in whose presence is fulness of Ioy To a pardoned Soul Death is Transitus ad regnum it removes him to the place of Bliss where he shall hear the Triumphs and Anthems of Praise Sung in the Quire of Angels No cause hath a pardoned Soul to fear Death What needs he fear to have his Body buried in the Earth who hath his Sins buried in Christ's Wounds What hurt can Death do to him It is but his Ferry-man to Ferry him over to the Land of Promise The day of Death to a pardon'd Soul is his Ascension day to Heaven his Coronation-day when he shall be Crown'd with those delights of Paradice which are unspeakable and full of glory 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrysost. Thus you see the the rich Consolations which belong to a pardoned sinner Well might David proclaim him blessed Psal. 32.1 Blessed is he whose iniquity is forgiven In the Hebrew it is in the plural 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Blessednesses Here is a Plurality of Blessings Forgiveness of sin is like the first link of a Chain which draws all the links after it it draws these 14 Priviledges after it It Crowns with Grace and Glory Who then would not labour to have his sins forgiven Blessed is he whose Iniquity is forgiven whose sin is covered Now followeth the Duties of such as have their sins forgiven Mercy calls for Duty Be much in Praise and Doxology Psal. 103. 1. Bless the Lord O my Soul who forgiveth all thy Iniquities Hath God Crowned you with pardoning Mercy set the Crown of your Praise upon the head of Free Grace Pardon of sin is a Discriminating Mercy a Jewel hung onely upon the Elect this calls for Acclamations of Praise You will give thanks for daily bread and will you not much more for Pardon You will give thanks for deliverance from Sickness and will you not for deliverance from Hell God hath done more for you in forgiving your sin than if he had given you a Kingdom And that you may be more thankful do but set the Unpardoned condition bâ—fore your eyes How sad is it to want a pardon all the Curses of the Law stand in full force against such an one The Unpardoned Sinner dying he drops into the Grave and Hell both at once He must quarter among the Damned and will not this make you Thankful that this is not your condition but that you are delivered from wrath to come 2. Let God's pardoning love inflame your hearts with love to God For God to pardon freely without any desert of yours to pardon so many offences that he should pardon you and pass by others that he should take you out of the ruines of Mankind and of a clod of dust and sin make you a Jewel sparkling with Heavenly Glory Will not this make you love God much Three Prisoners that deserve to die if the King pardon one
will strengthen us in our sufferings Psal. 37.39 He is their strength in the time of trouble Either God makes our burden lighter or our Faith stronger He will compensate and recompence our sufferings Mat. 19.29 Every one that hath forsaken Houses or Lands for my name sake shall receive an hundred fold and inherit Life everlasting Here are encouragements to suffer affliction but there is no encouragement to sin God hath brandish'd a flaming Sword of threatnings to deter us from sin Psal. 68.21 God shall wound the Hairy scalp of such an one as goes on still in his trespasses There is a flying Roul of Curses which enter into the House of a sinner Zac. 5.4 if a Man sin be it at his peril Deut. 32.42 I will make mine Arrows drunk with Blood God will make Men weary of their sins or he will make them weary of their Lives Thus sin is worse than Affliction there are Encouragements to suffer Affliction but no Encouragement to sin 8. When a Person is afflicted only he himself suffers but by sinning openly he doth hurt to others 1. He doth hurt to the Vnconverted one mans sin may lay a stone in another mans way at which he may stumble and fall into Hell O the Evil of scandalous Sin some are discouraged others hardned thy sinning may be a cause of anothers damning Mal. 2.7 8. The Priests going wrong caused others to stumble 2. He doth hurt to the Converted by an open scandalous sin he offends weak Believers and so sins against Christ 1 Cor. 8.12 Thus sin is worse than Affliction because it doth hurt to others 9. In Afflictions the Saints may Rejoyce 1 Thes. 1.6 Ye receiv'd the Word in much Affliction with Ioy Heb. 10.34 Ye took joyfully the spoiling of your Goods Aristotle speaks of a Bird that lives among Thorns yet sings sweetly so a Child of God can rejoyce in Affliction St. Paul had his Prison-songs Rom. 5.3 We glory in Tribulation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Word signifies an Exuberancy of Joy a Joy with Boasting and Triumph God doth oft pour in those Divine Consolations as cause the Saints to rejoyce in Afflictions they had rather have their Afflictions than want their Comforts God doth candy their Wormwood with Sugar Rom. 5.5 You have seen the Sun shine when it rains The Saints have had the shining of Gods Face when Affliction hath rained and drop'd upon them Thus we may rejoyce in Affliction but we cannot rejoyce in sin Hos 9.1 Rejoyce not O Israel for Ioy as other people for thou hast gone a Whoring from thy God Sin is Matter of Shame and Grief not of Joy David having sinn'd in numbring of the people His Heart smote him 2 Sam. 24.10 as the pricking of a Vein lets out the Blood so when sin hath prick'd the Conscience it lets out the Joy 10. Affliction is a Magnifying of a Person Iob 7.17 What is Man that thou shouldest magnifie him and visit him every morning That is visit him with Affliction How do Afflictions magnifie us Answ. 1. As they are signs of Son-ship Heb. 12.7 If ye endure Chastening God deals with you as Sons Every Print of the Rod is a Badge of Honor. 2. As the sufferings of the Godly have raised their Fame and Renown in the World the Zeal and Constancy of the Martyrs in their Suffering have Eterniz'd their Name O how Eminent was Iob for his Patience Iam. 5.11 Ye have heard of the Patience of Job Iob the Sufferer was more Renown'd than Alexander the Conqueror Thus Afflictions Magnifie a Person but sin doth not magnifie but vilifie him When Eliâ—s Sons had sinn'd and prophan'd their Priesthood they turn'd their glory into shame the Text saith They made themselves Vile 1 Sam. 3.13 Sin casts an indelible Blot on a mans Name Prov. 6.32 33. Whoso commits Adultery with a Woman a Wound and Dishonour shall he get and his Reproach shall not be wiped away 11. A man may suffer Affliction and bring Honour to Religion Pauls Iron Chain made the Gospel wear a Gold Chain suffering Credits and propagates the Gospel but committing of sin brings a Dishonour and Scandal upon the ways of God Cyprian saith when in the Primitive Times a Virgin who vow'd her self to Religion had defil'd her Chastity Totum Ecclesiae Caetum erubescere Shame and Grief fill'd the face of the whole Congregation When scandalous sins are committed by a few they bring a Reproach upon all that profess As three or four brass shillings in a summ of Mony make all the rest suspected 12. when a mans Afflictions are upon a good Account that he uffers for Christ he hath the Prayers of God's People 'T is no small priviledge to have a stock of Prayer going 't is like a Merchant that hath a part in several Ships Suffering Saints have a large share in the Prayers of others Acts 12.5 Peter was in Prison but Prayer was made without ceasing of the Church to God for him What greater Happiness than to have God's Promises and the Saints Prayers But when a Man sins presumptuously and scandalously he hath the Saints bitter Tears and just Censures he is a burden to all that know him as David speaks in another Case Psal. 31.11 They that did see me without fled from me So a scandalous sinner the People of God fly from him he is like an infected person every one shuns and avoids him 13. Affliction can hurt a Man only while he is living but sin doth hurt when he is dead as a Mans Vertues and Alms may do good when he is dead so a Mans sin may do Mischief when he is dead When a Spider is kill'd the Poison of it may do hurt so the Poison of an Evil Example may do much hurt when a man is in his Grave Affliction at most can but last a Mans Life but his sin lives and doth hurt when he is gone Thus you see sin is far worse than Affliction 2. Sin is worse than Death Aristotle calls Death 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Terrible of Terribles and Iob calls it The King of Terrors Iob 18.14 but sin is more deadly than Death it self First Death tho' it be painful yet it were not hurtful but for sin It is sin that imbitters Death and makes it sting 1 Cor. 15.56 The Sting of Death is sin Were it not for sin tho' Death might kill us it could not curse us Sin poisons Deaths Arrow so that sin is worse than death because it puts a sting into Death Secondly Death doth but separate between the Body and the Soul but sin without Repentance separates between God and the Soul Iudg. 18.24 Ye have taken away my Gods and what have I more Death doth but take away our Life from us but sin takes away our God from us So that sin is worse than Death Thirdly Sin is worse than Hell In Hell there is the Worm and the Fire but sin is worse 1. Hell is of God's making but sin
is none of his making 'T is a Monster of the Devils Creating 2. The Torments of Hell are a burden only to the sinner but sin is a burden to God Amos 2.13 I am pressed under you as a Cart is pressed that is full of Sheaves 3. In Hell-Torments there is something that is Good There is the Execution of God's Justice there is justice in Hell but sin is the most unjust thing It would rob God of his Glory Christ of his Purchase the Soul of its Happiness So that it is worse than Hell Fifthly Look upon sin in the manner of its Cure it cost dear to be done away The Guilt of sin could not be removed but by the Blood of Christ he who was God must die and be made a Curse for us before sin could be remitted How horrid is sin that no Angel or Arch-Angel nor all the Powers of Heaven could procure the Pardon of sin but it cost the Blood of God If a Man should commit an Offence and all the Nobles should kneel upon their Knees before the King for him but no Pardon could be had unless the King's Son be Arraigned and suffer Death for him all would conceive it was an horrible Fact that must be the cause of this such is the case here the Son of God must die to appease God's Anger for our sins O the Agonies and Sufferings of Christ 1. In his Body his Head Crown'd with Thorns his Face spit upon his Side pierced with the Spear his Hands and Feet nailed Totum pro vulnere Corpus 2. He suffered in his Soul Mat 26.38 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 My Soul is exceeding sorrowful unto Death He drank a bitter Cup mingled with Curses which made him tho' he were sanctified by the Spirit supported by the Diety comforted by Angels sweat great Drops of Blood and cry out upon the Cross My God why hast thou forsaken me All this was to do away our sin view sin in Christ's Blood and it will appear of a Crimson Colour Sixthly Look upon sin in the dismal Effects of it and it will appear the most horrid prodigious Evil Rom. 6.23 The Wages of sin is Death that is the Second Death Rev. 21 8. Sin hath shame for its Companion and Death for its Wages A wicked man knows what sin is in the Pleasure of it but doth not know what sin is in the Punishment of it Sin is Scorpio pungens it draws Hell at the heels of it This hellish Torment consists of two Parts 1. Poena damni the Punishment of Loss Mat. 7.23 Depart from me It was a great trouble to Absalom that he might not see the Kings face to lose Gods Smiles to be banished from his Presence in whose Presence is fulness of Joy how sad and tremendous this word Depart saith Chrysostom is worse than the fire Sure sin must be the Greatest Evil which separates us from the Greatest Good 2. Poena sensus the Punishment of Sence Mat 25.41 Depart from me ye cursed into everlasting Fire prepared for the Devil and his Angels Why might sinners plead Lord if we must depart from thee let us have thy Blessing no Go ye Cursed But if we must depart from thee let it be into some place of Ease and Rest no go into fire But if we must into the fire let it be but for a little time let the fire be quickly put out no go into everlasting fire But if it be so that we must be there let us be with good Company no with the Devil and his Angels O what an Evil is sin All the Torments of this Life are but Ludibrium Risus a kind of sport to Hell-Torments what is a burning Fever to the burning in Hell It is call'd the Wrath of the Almighty Rev. 19.15 The Almighty God inflicts the Punishment therefore it will be heavy a Child cannot strike very hard but if a Giant strike he kills with a Blow To have the Almighty God to lay on the stroke it will be intolerable Hell is the EMPHASIS of Misery The Body and Soul which have sinn'd together shall suffer together and these Torments shall have no Period put to them Rev. 9.6 They shall seek Death and shall not find it Rev. 24.11 And the Smoak of their Torment ascendeth for ever and ever Here the wicked thought a Prayer long a Sabbath long but how long will it be to lie upon Beds of Flames for ever this word ever breaks the Heart Thus you see sin is the most deadly and execrable Evil look upon it in its Original in its Nature in the Judgment and Estimate of the Wise look upon it comparatively it is worse than Affliction Death Hell look upon it in the manner of Cure and in the dismal Effect it brings Eternal Damnation is there not then a great deal of Reason that we should make this Prayer Deliver us from Evil Vse 1. Branch I. Is Sin such a deadly pernitious Evil the Evil of Evils See then what it is we are to pray most to be delivered from and that is from Sin Our Saviour hath taught us to pray Deliver us from Evil. Hypocrites pray more against Temporal Evils than Spiritual Pharaoh pray'd more to have the Plague of Hail and Thunder to be remov'd than his hard Heart should be removed Exod. 9.28 The Israelites pray'd Tolle Serpentes Take away the Serpents from us more than to have their sin taken away Numb 21.8 The Hypocrites prayer is Carnal he prays more to be cured of his Deafness and Lameness than of his Unbelief More that God would take away his Pain than take away his sin But our Prayer should be Deliver us from Evil. Spiritual Prayers are best hast thou a diseased Body Pray more that the Disease of thy Soul may be removed than thy Body Psal. 41.4 Heal my Soul for I have sinned The Plague of the Heart is worse than a Cancer in the Breast Hast thou a Child that is crooked Pray more to have its Unholiness removed than its Crookedness spiritual Prayers are more pleasing to God and are as Musick in his Ears Christ hath here taught us to pray against sin Deliver us from Evil. II. Branch If sin be so great an Evil then admire the Wonderful Patience of God that bears with Sinners Sin is a breach of God's Royal Law it strikes at his Glory now for God to bear with sinners who so provoke him it shews admirable Patience well may he be called The God of Patience Rom. 15.4 It would tire the Patience of the Angels to bear with mens sins one day but what doth God bear How many Affronts and Injuries doth he put up God sees all the Intreagues and horrid Impieties committed in a Nation Ier. 29.23 They have committed Villany in Israel and have committed Adultery even I know and am a Witness saith the Lord. God could strike men dead in their sins but he forbears and respites them My thinks I see the Justice of God with a
expos'd to the Waves and Rocks 3. Watch your Temptations Satan continually lies in ambush and watcheth to draw us to sin Stat in procinctu diabolus he is fishing for our Souls he is either laying of snares or shooting of darts therefore we had need watch the Tempter that we be not decoyed into sin Most sin is committed for want of watchfulness 7. If you would be kept from the evil of sin consult with the Oracles of God be well versed in Scripture Psal. 119.11 Thy word have I hid in my heart that I might not sin against thee The word is Anceps gladius a two-edged Sword to cut asunder mens lusts When the Fogs and Vapours of sin begin to arise let but the Light of Scripture shine into the Soul and it dispels those Fogs Let the word of Christ dwell richly in you Col. 3.16 Alphonsus King of Arragon read over the Bible Fourteen times The word shews the damnable evil of sin it furnisheth us with Precepts which are so many Receipts and Antidotes against sin When Christ had a Temptation to sin he beat back the Tempter and wounded him Three times with this Sword of the Spirit It is written Why do men live in sin but because they either do not Read the Word or do not believe it 8. If you would be preserv'd from gross presumptuous sin get your hearts fired with love to God Love hath a great force in it it is strong as death it breaks the league between the heart and sin Two things in God cause Love First His Orient Beauty Moses desired to see some glimpse of it Lord shew me thy glory 2. His Amazing Love What a Prodigy of Love was it to give his Son out of his Bosom and lay such a Jewel to pawn for our Redemption These two the Orient of God's Beauty and the Magnitude of his Love may like two Loadstones draw our Love to God and if we love him we will not sin against him He that loves his Friend will not by any means displease him I have read of four men meeting together who asked one another What it was that kept them from sinning One said The Fear of Hell Another said The Joys of Heaven The Third said The Odiousness of Sin The Fourth said That which keeps me from sin is Love to God Shall I sin against so good a God Shall I abuse Love Love to God is the best Curben-bit to keep from sin 9. If you would be kept from the evil of sin be diligent in a Calling Dū laboribus omnia vendunt Adam in Paradise must till the Ground Such as live idly expose themselves to sin if we have no work to do Satan will find us work He sows most of his seed in Fallow ground A Woman being much tempted to sin came to Reverend Mr. Greenham for Advice What she should do to resist the Temptation He gave her this Answer Be always well employed that so when Satan comes he may find thee busied in thy Calling and thou maist not be at leisure to listen to his Temptations 10. If you would be kept from sin fix the eye of your Mind upon the Beauty of Holiness Holiness consists in our Conformity to God Holiness is the sparkling of the Divine Nature a beam of God shining in the Soul How lovely is Christ's Bride when decked and bespangled with the Jewels of Holiness What makes the Seraphims Angels of Light but their Holiness Do but think with your selves what a splendid glorious thing Holiness is and it will cause a disgust and hatred of sin which is so contrary to it The beholding of Beauty makes one out of love with Deformity 11. If you would keep from the evil of sin meditate frequently of Death First The unavoidableness of it Heb. 9.27 Statutum est It is appointed for all once to die We are not so sure to lie down this night in our Bed as we are to lie down in our Grave Secondly The uncertainty of the Time We are but Tenants at will we hold our Life at the Will of our Landlord And how soon may God turn us out of this house of clay Death oft comes when we least look for it The Floud as some Learned Writers observe came in the Month Zif or April in the Spring when the Trees were Blossoming and the Birds Singing then came the Floud when they least looked for it So oft in the Spring of Youth when the Body is most healthy and the Spirits most sprightly and vigorous and Death is least thought on then it comes Could we think often and seriously of Death it would give a Death's-wound to sin Nihil sic revocato peocata quà m crebra mortis contemplatio Aug. No stronger Antidote against sin than this Am I now Singing and to morrow may be Dying What if Death should take me doing the Devil's work Would it not send me to him to receive my Wages Would but the Adulterer think I am now in the Act of Sin but how soon may Death come and then I who have burned in lust must burn in Hell This sure would strike a damp into him and make him afraid of going after strange Flesh. 12. If you would be kept from Gross Scandalous Sins beware of a Covetous Heart Covetousness is a dry Drunkenness He who thirsts insatiably after the World will stick at no sin he will betray Christ and a Good Cause for Money Cui nihil satis eidem nihil turpe Tacitus 1 Tim. 6.10 The love of Money is the root of all evil From this Root comes First Theft Achan's covetous humour made him steal the VVedge of Gold Josh. 7.21 Covetousness makes the Jayls so full Secondly From this root comes Murder VVhy did Ahab Stone Naboth to death but to possess his Vineyard 1 King 21.13 Covetousness hath made many swim to the Crown in blood Thirdly From this bitter Root of Covetousness proceeds Cousenage It is the Covetous hand holds false weights Fourthly From this Root of covetousness comes Uncleanness You read of the hire of a Whore Deut. 23.18 For Money she would let both her Conscience and Chastity be set to sale O if you would be kept from the evil of sin beware of Covetousness which is the In-let to so many sins 13. Let us be much in Prayer to God to keep us from Ingulphing our selves in sin Psal. 19.11 Keep back thy servant from presumptuous sins We have no power inherent to keep our selves from evil Arnoldus saith That Man in his corrupt estate hath Aliqua◠reliquias vitae Spiritualis Some Reliques of Spiritual Life left And Arminius saith Man hath a sufficiency of Grace in himself whereby he may Abstinere à malo abstain from evil Free-will is a sufficient curb to check and pull him back from sin But then what needed Christ to have Taught us this Prayer Libera nos à malo Deliver us from evil If we have power of our selves to keep from sin What need we pray to
and yet not to do it knowing what is evil yet not forbearing these Sins do much harden the Heart These are two of the greatest Blessings a sound Judgment and a soft Heart But sinning presumptuously and knowingly doth congeal the Heart it doth both wast the Conscience and sear it 1 Tim. 4.2 By sinning knowingly a Person gets a Custom of Sin and the Custom of sinning takes away the Sense of sinning Ephes. 4.19 Being past feeling Tell the presumptuous Sinner there are Treasures of Wrath laid up for him lead him to the Brink of Hell and bid him hear the Roarings of the damned and the ratling of their Chains bid him look upon the infernal Flames and see the Devils that must shortly keep him company he fears not his Heart is like a piece of Marble or Adamant that will take no impression When Men know to do Good yet do it not their Hearts harden insensibly and that is dangerous Now they cannot repent that makes the Sin against the Holy Ghost uncapable of Pardon because he that hath sinn'd it is uncapable of Repentance 2. Such as sin presumptuously they know to do good yet do it not are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 self-condemned Tit. 3.11 Being condemned in himself The Sinner knows in his Conscience he is guilty he hath sinn'd against Warnings Education Conviction so that his own Heart condemns him When the Judge saith to the Malefactor Thou hast committed such things worthy of Death and the Evidence is clear against thee What canst thou say for thy self that thou shouldest not die he is forc'd to cry Guilty The presumptuous Sinner is self-condemned and he will clear God when God judgeth him Psal. 51.4 That thou maist be clear when thou judgest When God condemns the Prisoner he will clear his Judge 3. To know to do good yet not to do it such presumptuous Sins make deep Wounds in the Soul A Prick of a Pin fetcheth Blood but the Thrust of a Rapier brings Death The least Sin fetcheth Blood but presumptuous Sins are like a stab at the Heart 'T is a Miracle if ever such recover by Repentance Every little Hole in the Tiling le ts in Rain but a Crack in the Foundation indangers the Fall of the House Every Sin of Infirmity is hurtful but presumptuous Sin cracks the Conscience and threatens the Ruine of that Soul Presumptuous Sin makes way for Despair a deep Wound Despair is the Agony of the Soul Spira in Despair was like a living Man in Hell Despair did suck out his Marrow and Vital Blood it made him a very Anatomy Now to sin against the Light of Conscience will bring to despair at last The Sinner goes on stubbornly yet his foolish Heart tells him all will be well But when God begins to set his Sins in order before him and Conscience which before was like a Lion asleep begins to be awakened and roars upon him and he sees Death and Hell before him now his Heart faints his Presumption is turn'd to Despair and he cries out as Cain Gen. 4.13 My punishment is greater than I can bear Now the Sinner begins to think with himself thus I would have my Sins and I had them and I have the wrath of God with them Oh how foolish was I to refuse Instruction but it is too late now the Mercy-Seat is quite covered with Clouds I am shut out from all hope of Mercy my Wounds are such that the Balm of Gilead will not heal The more Presumption in the Time of Life the more Despair at the hour of Death 4. To know to do Good and not to do it to sin presumptuously God may in just Judgment leave such an one to himself It is a terrible thing when God shall say Thou hast by thy presumptuous Sin affronted me and provoked me to my Face therefore I will give thee up to thine own Heart thou shalt sin still seeing thou wilt be filthy thou shalt be filthy still 'T is sad for a Man to be left to himself 't is like a Ship without a Rudder or Pilot driven of the Winds and dashing upon a Rock Rom. 1.21 24. Because when they knew God they glorified him not as God wherefore God gave them up to uncleanness What is the Condition of a Patient when the Physician gives him over and leaves him to his own sick Palate Saith he Physick will do him no good he may eat what he pleases for he will die So God after Men have sinn'd wilfully gives them up to their Lusts let them do what they will they are in a dying condition 5. To know what is good yet not do to it to sin presumptuously is a great degree of the Sin against the Holy Ghost Such as sin presumptuously sin wilfully Put but one Weight more into the Scale add but Despight and Malice against the Spirit and it becomes the unpardonable Sin Though Presumption is not final Apostacy yet it comes very near to it and a little matter more will make thee so guilty that there remains no more Sacrifice for Sin To sin presumptuously against Light may in time bring on Malice and Despight to the Spirit As it was with Iulian who threw up his Dagger in the Air as if he would be revenged on God When once it is come to this there 's but one step lower a Man can fall and that is into Hell 6. A presumptuous person who knows to do Good and doth it not is possessed with the Devil Satan hath a great power over him A Man that is resolved in Sin let God and Conscience say what they will I may say as Acts 5.2 Why hath Satan filled thy Heart The Prince of the Air hath blown on thee and fill'd thy Sails that thou movest so swiftly in Sin In Christ's time there were many bodily possess'd but in our time I fear they have their Souls possess'd with the Devil she would have her Will licet Corpus Animam in aeternum damnavit May it not be said of such a Person as Mat. 15.22 My Daughter is grievously vexed with a Devil 7. There is little hope for such as know to do Good yet do it not know what is evil but will not forbear There were Sacrifices for Sins of Ignorance but no Sacrifices for Sins of Presumption Numb 15.30 Indeed presumptuous Sinners hope all will be well Prov. 14.16 The Fool is confident Such a Fool is spoken of Deut. 29.19 When he hears the words of this Curse he blesseth himself saying I shall have peace though I walk after the imagination of my heart to add Drunkenness to Thirst the Lord will not spare him but the Anger and Iealousie of the Lord shall smoke against that Man Though the humble penitent may fly to the Mercy of God as to an Altar of Refuge yet God will pluck the presumptuous Sinner from this Altar Exod. 23.7 I will not justifie the wicked Should God favour presumptuous Sinners he should justifie the wicked seem to
Relations lie in our way to Heaven we must either leap over them or tread upon them A Child must unchild himself and forget he is a Child he must know neither Father nor Mother in God's Cause Deut. 33.9 Who said unto his father and his mother I have not seen him neither did he acknowledge his Brethren This is to aim at God's Glory 2. Then we aim at God's Glory when we can be content that God's Will should take place though it cross ours Lord I am content to be a Looser if thou a Gainer to have less Health if I may have more Grace and thou more Glory whether it be Food or bitter Physick thou givest me Lord I desire that which may be most for thy Glory Thus our Blessed Saviour Not as I will but as thou wilt Matth. 26.39 So God might have more Glory by his Sufferings he was content to suffer Joh. 12.28 Father glorifie thy name 3. Then we aim at God's Glory when we can be content to be out-shined by others in Gifts and Esteem so God's Glory may be encreased A Man that hath God in his Heart and God's Glory in his Eye desires that God should be exalted and if this be effected let who will be the Instrument he rejoyceth Phil. 1.15 Some preach Christ of Envy notwithstanding Christ is preached and I therein do rejoyce and will rejoyce they preached Christ of Envy they envyed Paul that Concourse of People and they preached that they might out-shine him in Gifts and get away some of his Hearers Well saith Paul Christ is preached and God is like to have Glory therefore I rejoyce let my Candle go out if the Sun of Righteousness may but shine 2. We Glorifie God by an ingenuous Confession of Sin The Thief of the Cross had dishonour'd God in his Life but at his Death he brings Glory to God by Confession of Sin Luke 23.41 We indeed suffer justly He acknowledged he deserved not only Crucifixion but Damnation Josh. 7.19 My son give I pray thee glory to God and make confession unto him An humble Confession exalts God how is God's Free-grace magnified in crowning those who deserve to be condemn'd as the excusing and mincing of Sin doth cast a Reproach upon God Adam denies not he did tast the forbidden Fruit but instead of a full Confession he taxes God Inscripser◠Deos sceleri Gen. 3.12 The woman whom thou gavest me she gave me of the tree and I did eat It is long of thee if thou hadst not given me the Woman to be a Tempter I had not sinned So Confession glorifies God it clears it acknowledgeth he is Holy and Righteous whatever he doth Nehemiah vindicates God's Righteousness Chap. 9.33 Thou art just in all that is brought upon us And Confession then is ingenuous when it is free not forc'd Luke 15.18 I have sinn'd against heaven and before thee he chargeth himself with Sin before ever his Father chargeth him with it 3. We glorifie God by Believing Rom. 4.20 Abraham was strong in faith giving glory to God Unbelief affronts God it gives him the Lye He that believeth not maketh God a lyer 1 Joh. 5.10 So Faith brings Glory to God it sets to its Seal that God is true Ioh. 3.33 he that believes flies to God's Mercy and Truth as to an Altar of Refuge he doth Ingarrison himself in the Promises he trusts all he hath with God Psal. 31.5 Into thy hands I commit my spirit this is a great way of bringing Glory to God therefore God honours Faith because Faith honours God It is a great Honour we do to a Man when we trust him with all we have we put our Lives and Estates into his hand a sign we have a good Opinion of him The three Children glorified God by believing The God whom we serve is able to deliver us and will deliver us Dan. 3.17 Faith knows there are no Impossibles with God and will trust him where it cannot trace him 4. We glorifie God by being tender of God's Glory God's Glory is dear to him as the apple of his Eye now when we are tender of his Glory by laying to heart his Dishonours this is a glorifying of him An ingenuous Child weeps to see a Disgrace done to his Father Psal. 69.9 The reproaches of them that reproach thee are fallen upon me When we hear God reproached it is as if we were reproached when God's Glory suffers 't is as if we suffered This is to be tender of God's Glory 5. We glorifie God by Fruitfulness Joh. 15.8 Hereby is my Father glorified if ye bring forth much fruit As 't is a Dishonour to God to be barren so Fruitfulness doth honour him Phil. 1.11 Filled with the fruits of righteousness which are to the praise of his glory We must not be like the Fig-tree in the Gospel which had nothing but Leaves but like the Pomocitron that is continually either mellowing or blossoming it is never without Fruit. 'T is not Profession but Fruit glorifies God God expects to have his Glory from us this way 1 Cor. 9.7 Who plants a vineyard and eats not of the fruit of it Trees in the Forrest may be barren but Trees in the Garden are fruitful We must bring forth the Fruits of Love and Good Works Matth. 5.16 Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in heaven Faith doth sanctifie our Works and Works do testifie our Faith To be doing good to others to be Eyes to the Blind Feet to the Lame doth much glorifie God And thus Christ did glorifie his Father He went about doing good Acts 10.38 By being fruitful we are fair in God's Eyes Jer. 11.16 The Lord called thy name a green olive-tree fair and of goodly fruit And we must bear much Fruit it is Muchness of Fruit glorifies God if ye bear much Fruit. The Spouse's Breasts are compared to Clusters of Grapes Cant. 7.7 to shew how fertile she was Tho' the lowest degree of Grace may bring Salvation to you yet not so much Glory to God it was not a spark of Love Christ commended in Mary but much love 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 she loved much Luke 7.47 6. We glorifie God by being contented in that State where his Providence hath set us we give God the Glory of his Wisdom in that we rest satisfied with what he carves out to us Thus did holy Paul glorifie God the Lord had cast him into as great variety of Condition as any Man in Prisons more frequent in Deaths oft 2 Cor. 11.23 yet he had learned to be content St. Paul could sail either in a Storm or a Calm he could be any thing that God would have him he could either want or abound Phil. 4.13 A good Christian argues thus It is God hath put me in this Condition he could have raised me higher if he pleas'd but that might have been a Snare to me God hath done it
in Wisdom and Love therefore I will sit down satisfied with my Condition Surely this doth much glorifie God God counts himself much honoured by such a Christian saith God Here is one after my own heart let me do what I will with him I hear no murmuring he is content This shews abundance of Grace When Grace is crowning it is not so much to be content but when Grace is conflicting with Inconveniencies then to be content is a glorious thing indeed for one to be content when he is in Heaven is no wonder but to be content under the Cross is like a Christian This Man must needs bring Glory to God for he shews to all the World that though he hath little Meal in Barrel yet he hath enough in God to make him content he saith as David Psal. 16.5 The Lord is the portion of my inheritance the lines are fallen to me in pleasant places 7. We glorifie God in working out our own Salvation God hath twisted these two together his Glory and our Good we glorifie him by promoting our own Salvation 't is a Glory to God to have multitude of Converts now his design of Free-grace takes and God hath the Glory of his Mercy So that while we are endeavouring our Salvation we are honouring God What an Encouragement is this to the Service of God to think while I am Hearing and Praying I am glorifying God while I am furthering my own Glory in Heaven I am encreasing God's Glory Would it not be an Encouragement to a Subject to hear his Prince say to him You will honour and please me very much if you will go to yonder Mine of Gold and dig out as much Gold for yourself as you can carry away So for God to say Go to the Ordinances get as much Grace as you can dig out as much Salvation as you can and the more Happiness you have the more I shall count myself glorified 8. We glorifie God by living to God 2 Cor. 5.15 That they which live should not live to themselves but unto him who died for them Rom. 14.8 Whether we live we live unto the Lord. The Mammonist lives to his Money the Epicure lives to his Belly the design of a Sinner's Life is to gratifie Lust. But then we glorifie God when we live to God Quest. What is it to live to God Resp. When we live to his Service and lay out ourselves wholly for God The Lord hath sent us into the World as a Merchant sends his Factor beyond the Seas to trade for him Then we live to God when we trade for his Interest and propagate his Gospel God hath given every Man a Tallent Now when he doth not hide it in a Napkin but improves it for God this is to live to God When a Master in a Family by Counsel and good Example labours to bring his Servants to Christ when a Minister doth exhaust himself in the Labours of his Holy Calling when he spends himself and is spent that he may win Souls to Christ and make the Crown flourish upon Christ's Head when the Magistrate doth not bear the Sword in vain but labours to cut down Sin and suppress Vice this is to live to God and this a glorifying of God Phil. 1.20 That Christ may be magnified whether by life or by death Three Wishes St. Paul had and they were all about Christ That he might be found in Christ be with Christ and that he might magnifie Christ. 9. We glorifie God by walking chearfully It is a Glory to God when the World sees a Christian hath that within him that can make him chearful in the worst Times he can with the Nightingale sing with a Thorn at his Breast The People of God have ground of Chearfulness they are justified and instated into Adoption and this Creates inward Peace it makes Musick within whatever Storms are without 2 Cor. 1.4 1 Thes. 1.6 If we consider what Christ hath wrought for us by his Bloud and wrought in us by his Spirit it is a ground of great Chearfulness and this Chearfulness glorifies God It reflects upon a Master when the Servant is always drooping and sad sure he is kept to hard Commons his Master doth not give him what is fitting So when God's People hang their Harpes on Willows sure they do not serve a good Master repent of their Choice this reflects Dishonour on God as the gross Sins of the Wicked bring a Scandal on the Gospel so do the unchearful Lives of the Godly Psal. 100.2 Serve the Lord with gladness Your serving him doth not glorifie him unless it be with Gladness a Christian 's chearful looks glorifie God Religion doth not take away our Joy but refine and clarifie it it doth not break our Viol but tunes it and makes the Musick sweeter 10. We glorifie God by standing up for his Truths Much of God's Glory lies in his Truth God hath intrusted us with his Truth as a Master intrusts his Servant with his Purse to keep We have not a richer Jewel to trust God with than our Souls nor God hath not a richer Jewel to trust us with than his Truth Truth is a Beam that shines from God much of his Glory lies in his Truth now when we are Advocates for Truth this is to glorifie God so Athanasius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Bulwark of Truth Jud. 3. That ye should contend earnestly for the faith viz. the Doctrine of Faith The Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to contend signifies a great contending as one would contend for his Land and not suffer his Right to be taken from him so we should contend for the Truth Were there more of this Holy Contention God would have more Glory Some can contend earnestly for Trifles and Ceremonies but not for the Truth we should count him indiscreet that should contend more for a Picture then for his Land of Inheritance a Box of Counters then for his Box of Evidences 11. We glorifie God by praising of him Doxology or Praise is a God-exalting Work Psal. 50.23 Whoso offers praise glorifies me The Hebrew word Bara to create and Barak to praise are little different because the End of Creation is to Praise God David was called the sweet Singer of Israel and his praising God was called a glorifying of God Psal. 86.12 I will praise thee O Lord my God and I will glorifie thy name Though nothing can add to God's essential Glory yet Praise exalts him in the eyes of others when we praise God we spread his Fame and Renown we display the Trophies of his Excellency In this manner the Angels glorifie God they are the Queristers of Heaven and do trumpet forth God's Praise and praising of God is one of the highest and purest Acts of Religion in Prayer we act like Men in Praise we act like Angels this is an high degree of glorifying God Believers are called Temples of God 1 Cor. 3.16 when our Tongues praise God then the
of their Misery But the Worm the Fire the Prison are all Eternal Rev. 14.11 The smoak of their Torment ascendeth up for ever and ever Poenae Gehennales puniunt non finiunt Prosper Eternity is a Sea without Bottom and Banks After Millions of years there 's not one Minute in eternity wasted and the Damned must be ever burning but never consuming always dying but never dead Rev. 9.6 They shall seek death but shall not find it The Fire of Hell is such as multitude of Tears will not quench it Length of Time will not finish it the Vial of God's Wrath will be always dropping upon a sinner As long as God is Eternal he lives for Ever to be avenged upon the wicked O Eternity Eternity who can Fathom it Mariners have their Plummets to measure the Depth of the Sea but what Line or Plummets shall we use to Fathom the Depth of Eternity The Breath of the Lord kindles the Infernal Lake Isa. 30.33 and where shall we have Engines or Buckets to quench that Fire O Eternity If all the Body of the Earth and Sea were turned to Sand and all the Air up to the starry Heaven were nothing but Sand and a little Bird should come every 1000th year and fetch away in her Bill but the Tenth part of a grain of all that heap of Sand what a numberless number of years would be spent before that vast heap of Sand would be fetch'd away yet if at the end of all that time the sinner might come out of Hell though long yet there would be some hope But this word ever breaks the heart The smoke of their Torment ascendeth up for ever and ever What a Terror is this to the wicked enough to put them into a cold Sweat to think as long as God is Eternal he lives for ever to be avenged upon sinners Quest. Here a Question may be moved Why sin that is committed in a short time should be punished eternally Resp. We must hold with St. Augustine that God's Judgment on the wicked Occulta esse possunt injusta esse non possunt may be secret but never unjust The reason why sin committed in a short time is eternally punished is because every sin is committed against an Infinite Essence and no less than Eternity of Punishment can satisfie Why is Treason punished with Confiscation and Death but because it is against the King's Person which is Sacred much more that Offence which is against God's Crown and Dignity is of an heinous and infinite Nature and cannot be satisfied with less than Eternal Punishment Use 2. Of Comfort to the Godly God is Eternal therefore lives for ever to Reward the Godly Rom. 2.7 To them who seek for glory and honour eternal life The People of God here are in a suffering Condition Acts 20.23 Bonds and Afflictions abide me The Head being crowned with Thorns the Feet must not tread upon Roses The Wicked are clad in Purple and fare deliciously while the Godly suffer Goats climb upon the high Mountains while Christ's Sheep are in the Valley of Slaughter But here is the Comfort God is Eternal and he hath appointed Eternal Recompences for the Saints In Heaven are fresh Delights Sweetness without Surfeit And that which is the Crown and Zenith of Heavens happiness is it is Eternal 1 Iohn 2.25 Were there but the least suspicion that this Glory must cease it would much eclipse yea imbitter it but it is Eternal What Angel can span Eternity 2 Cor. 4.17 An eternal weight of glory The Saints shall bathe themselves in the Rivers of Divine Pleasure and these Rivers can never be dried up Psal. 16.11 At thy right hand are pleasures for evermore This is the Elah the highest strain in the Apostles Rhetorick 1 Thess. 4.17 Ever with the Lord. There is Peace without Trouble Ease without Pain Glory without End ever with the Lord. Let this comfort the Saints in all their Troubles their Sufferings are but short but their Reward is eternal Eternity makes Heaven to be Heaven 't is the Diamond in the Ring O blessed Day that shall have no Night The Sun-light of Glory shall rise upon the Soul and never set O blessed Spring that shall have no Autumn or Fall of the Leaf The Roman Emperours have three Crowns set upon their Heads the first of Iron the second of Silver the third of Gold So the Lord sets three Crowns on his Children Grace Comfort and Glory and this Crown is Eternal 1 Pet. 5.4 Ye shall receive a Crown of Glory that fadeth not away The Wicked have a never-dying Worm and the Godly a never-fading Crown O how should this be a Spur to Vertue how willing should we be to work for God though we had nothing here God hath time enough to reward his People the Crown of Eternity shall be set upon their Head Use 3. Of Exhortation 1. In General study Eternity Our Thoughts should chiefly run upon Eternity We are all for the present something that may delight the Sences If we could have lived as Augustine A cunabulis Mundi from the Infancy of the World to the Worlds old Age what were this What is Time measured with Eternity As the Earth is but a small Point to the Heaven so Time is but nay scarce a Minute to Eternity and then what is this poor Life which crumbles away so fast O think of Eternity Annos aeternos in mente habe Brethren we are every day travelling to Eternity and whether we wake or sleep we are going our Journey some of us are upon the Borders of Eternity O study the shortness of Life and the length of Eternity 2. More Particularly Think of God's Eternity and the Soul's Eternity 1. Think of God's Eternity He is the Ancient of Days who was before all Time 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thales There is a figurative Description of God Dan. 7.9 The Ancient of Days did sit whose Garment was white as snow and the hair of his Head like the pure Wooll His white Garment wherewith he was cloathed signified his Majesty his Hair like the pure Wool his Holiness and the Ancient of Days his Eternity The thoughts of God's Eternity would make us have high adoring thoughts of God We are apt to have mean irreverent thoughts of him Psal. 50.21 Thou thoughtest I was such a one as thy self weak and mortal But if we would think of God's Eternity when all Power ceaseth he is King Eternal his Crown flourisheth for ever who can make us happy or miserable for ever this would make us have adoring thoughts of God Rev. 4.10 The four and twenty Elders fell down before him that sate on the Throne and worship him that liveth for ever and ever and cast their Crowns before the Throne The Saints fall down to signifie by that humble posture that they are not worthy to sit in God's Presence They fall down and they worship him that lives for ever they do as it were kiss his feet And
is only a Passage-room to Eternity the World is to us as the Wilderness was to Israel not to rest in but to travel through to the glorious Canaan The World is a Tyring-room to dress our Souls in not a place where we are to stay for ever The Apostle tells us of the Worlds Funerals 2 Pet. 3.10 The Elements shall melt with fervent heat the Earth also and the Works that are therein shall be burnt up 2. Positively God made the World to demonstrate his own glory The World is a Looking-glass in which we may see the Power and Goodness of God shine forth The Heavens declare the glory of God Psal. 19.1 The World is like a curious Piece of Arras or Tapestry in which we may see the Skill and Wisdom of him that made it Use 1. Did God create the World This convinceth us of the Truth of his Godhead to create is proper to a Deity Acts 17.24 This convinced Plato of a Deity when he saw all the World could not make a Fly Thus God proves himself to be the true God and distinguisheth himself from Idols Ier. 10.11 It is written in Chalde Thus shall ye say to them the gods that have not made the Heavens and the Earth even they shall perish Who but God can create The Creation is enough to Convince the Heathen that there is a God There are two Books out of which God will judge and condemn the Heathen viz. the Book of Conscience Rom. 2.15 Who have the Law written in their heart and the Book of the Creation Rom. 1.20 The invisible things of him are clearly seen by the things that are made even his eternal Power and Godhead The World is full of Emblems and Hyeroglyphicks every Star in the Sky every Bird that flies in the Air is a Witness against the Heathen A Creature could not make it self 2. Here is a mighty support for Faith God Creates He that made all things with a word what cannot he do He can create strength in weakness he can create a supply of our wants What a foolish question was that Psal. 78.19 Can he prepare a table in the wilderness Cannot he that made the World do much more Psal. 124.8 Our help standeth in the Name of the Lord who made Heaven and Earth Rest on this God for help who made Heaven and Earth The work of Creation as it is a Monument of God's Power so it is a stay to Faith Is thy Heart hard he can with a word create softness Is it unclean he can create purity Psal. 51.10 Create in me a clean heart O God Is the Church of God low he can create Ierusalem a Praise Isa. 65.18 No such golden Pillar for Faith to stay upon as a creating Power 3. Did God make this World full of Beauty and Glory every thing very good then what an evil thing is sin that hath put out of frame the whole Creation Sin hath much eclipsed the beauty sowrd the sweetness and marred the harmony of the World How bitter is that Gall a drop whereof can imbitter a whole Sea Sin hath brought Vanity and Vexation into the World yea a Curse God cursed the ground for Man's sake Gen. 3. There were several Fruits of the Curse 1. In sorrow shalt thou eat of it vers 17. By that word sorrow is to be understood all the Troubles and Cares of this Life 2. In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread vers 19. In Innocency Adam did till the ground he must not live idly but it was rather a delight then a labour that tilling was without toiling The eating in sorrow and the sweat of the brow came in after sin 3. Thorns also and Thistles shall the ground bring forth vers 18. Quest. Whether in Innocency did not the Earth bear Thorns because it is threatned as a punishment Answ. It is likely it did bear Thorns for when God had done creating he made no new Species or Kinds of things but the meaning is now after Sin the Earth should bring forth more plenty of Thorns and now those Thorns should be hurtful and choke the Corn which hurtful quality was not in them before Ever since the Fall all the Comforts of this Life have a Thorn and a Thistle in them 4. The fourth fruit of the Curse was the driving Man out of Paradise vers 24. So he drove out the Man God at first brought Adam into Paradise as into an House ready furnished or as a King into his Throne Gen. 1.28 have dominion over every living thing that moveth Now God's driving Adam out of Paradise signified his dethroning and banishing him that he might look after an heavenly and a better Paradise 5. A fifth fruit of the Curse was Death verse 19. To dust thou shalt return Death was not natural to Adam it came in after sin Iosephus is of opinion Man should have died though he had continued in Innocency only he should have had a longer term of years added to his life but out of question Death grew out of the Root of Sin the Apostle saith Rom. 5.12 By sin came death See then how cursed a thing Sin is that hath brought so many Curses upon the Creation If we will not hate Sin for its Deformity let us hate it for the Curse it brings 4. Did God make this glorious World did he make every thing good was there in the Creature so much beauty and sweetness Oh! then what sweetness is there in God Quicquid efficit tale illud est magis tale the Cause is always more noble than the Effect Think with your selves is there so much excellence in House and Lands then how much more is there in God that made these Is there beauty in a Rose what beauty then is there in Christ the Rose of Sharon Doth Oil make the face shine Psal. 104.15 How will the Light of God's Countenance make it shine Doth Wine chear the heart O what Virtue is in the true Vine How doth the Blood of this Grape chear the Heart Is the fruit of the Garden sweet how delicious are the Fruits of the Spirit Is a Gold Mine so precious how precious is he who founded this Mine What is Christ in whom are hid all Treasures Coloss. 2.3 We should ascend from the Creature to the Creator If there be any Comfort here below how much more is there in God who made all these things How unreasonable is it that we should delight in the World and not much more in him that made it How should our Hearts be set on God and how should we long to be with God who hath infinitely more sweetness in him than any Creature Use 2. of Exhortation 1. Did God create the World let us wisely observe these Works of Creation God hath given us not only the Book of the Scriptures to read in but the Book of the Creation Look up to the Heavens they shew much of God's glory the Sun gilds the World with its bright
lodged not one night The Hebrew word for abide bal-jalin signifies to stay or lodge all night Adam then it seems did not take up one night's lodging in Paradise 1 Inference From Adam's sudden Fall he fell the same day in which he was created Learn 1. The Weakness of Humane Nature Adam in a State of Integrity quickly made a Defection from God He soon lost the Robe of Innocence and the Glory of Paradise And was our Nature thus weak when it was at the best what is it now when it is at the worst If Adam did not stand when he was perfectly righteous how unable are we to stand when Sin hath cut the Lock of our Original Righteousness If purified Nature did not stand how then shall corrupt Nature If Adam in a few hours sinn'd himself out of Paradise O how quickly should we sin ourselves into Hell if we were not kept by a greater Power then our own but God puts underneath his Everlasting Arms Deut. 32.27 2. From Adam's sudden Fall he fell the same day Learn how sad it is for a Man to be left to himself 1. Adam being left to himself fell O then what will become of us how soon fall if God leave us to ourselves A Man left to himself will choose his own Death he will be a Prey to every Temptation A Man without God's Grace left to himself is like a Ship in a Storm without Pilot or Anchor and is ready to dash upon every Rock Make this Prayer to God Lord do not leave me to myself If Adam fell so soon who had strength how soon shall I fall who have no strength O urge God with his Hand and Seal 2 Cor. 12.9 My strength shall be made perfect in weakness 2. The Sin by which our first Parents fell was Eating the forbidden Fruit Where consider two things 1. The Occasion of it 2. The Sin itself I. The Occasion of it The Serpent's Temptation the Devil did creep into the Serpent and speak in the Serpent as the Angel in Balaam's Ass where consider 1. The Subtilty of Satan's Temptation his Wiles are worse then his Darts Satan's Subtilty in Tempting 1. He dealt all along as an Impostor he usher'd in his Tentation by a Lye He heaps up many Lyes 1. That though our first Parents did eat of that Tree they should not die Gen. 3.4 Ye shall not surely die 2. Lye that God did envy our first Parents their Happiness Verse 5. God knows that in the day ye eat your eyes shall be opened q. d. 'T is God's envying your Felicity that he forbids you this Tree 3. Lye that they should be thereby made like unto God Verse 5. Ye shall be as gods Here was his Subtilty in Tempting the Devil was first a Lyar then a Murderer 2. In that he set upon our first Parents so quickly before they were confirmed in their Obedience The Angels in Heaven are fully confirm'd in Holiness they are called Stars of the Morning Iob 38.7 and they are fixed Stars But our first Parents were not confirm'd in their Obedience they were not fixed in their Orb of Holiness Though they had a possibility of standing they had not an impossibility of falling they were Holy but Mutable here was Satan's Subtilty in tempting our first Parents before they were confirm'd in their Obedience 3. His Subtilty in tempting was that he sets upon Eve first 1. Because he thought she was less able to resist Satan did break over the Hedge where it was weakest he knew he could more easily insinuate and wind himself into her by a Temptation An expert Soulder when he is to Storm or enter a Castle observes warily where there is a Breach or how he may enter with more Facility so did Satan the weaker Vessel 2. He tempted Eve first because he knew if once he could prevail with her she would easily draw her Husband Thus the Devil handed over a Temptation to Iob by his Wife Job 2.9 Curse God and die Agrippina poison'd the Emperour Commodus with Wine in a perfum'd Cup the Cup being perfumed and given him by his Wife it was the less suspected Satan knew a Temptation coming to Adam from his Wife would be more prevailing and would be less suspected O bitter sometimes Relations prove Temptations A Wife may be a Snare when she disswades her Husband from doing his Duty or enticeth him to Evil Ahab sold himself to work wickedness whom his wife Iezebel stired up 1 Kin. 21.25 She blew the Coals and made his Sin flame out the more Satan's Subtilty was in tempting Adam by his Wife he thought she would draw him to sin 4. Satan's Subtilty in tempting was in his assaulting Eve's Faith he would perswade her that God had not spoken truth Ye shall not surely die Gen. 3.4 This was Satan's Master-piece to weaken her Faith when he had shaken that and wrought her once to Distrust then victa fuit she presently put forth her hand to Evil. 2. Satan's Cruelty in Tempting As soon as Adam was invested in all his Glory the Devil cruelly as it were on the Day of Adam's Coronation would Dethrone him and bring both him and all his Posterity under a Curse We see how little love Satan hath to Mankind he hath an implacable Antipathy against us and Antipathies can never be reconciled So much for the Occasion of Adam's Sin tempted by the Serpent II. The Sin itself Eating the forbidden Fruit This was very heinous and that appears three ways 1. In respect of the Person that committed it 2. The Aggravation of the Sin 3. The Dreadfulness of the Effect 1. Very Heinous in respect of the Person that committed it Adam had Excellent and Noble Endowments he was illuminated with Knowledge embellished with Holiness he knew his Duty and it was as easie to him to obey God's Command as to know it he might have chosen whether he would sin or no yet he wilfully did eat of the Tree which was forbidden 2. The Aggravation of Adam's Sin Quest. Wherein did it appear to be so great 'T was but raptus Pomi Was this such a great matter to pluck an Apple Resp. Besides that 't was against an infinite God it was Malum complexum a voluminous Sin there were many Sins twisted together in it As Cicero saith of Parricide He who is guilty of it Plurima committit peccata in uno he commits many Sins in one So there were many Sins in this one Sin of Adam A big-bellied Sin a Chain with many Links ten Sins in it 1. Incredulity our first Parents did not believe what God had spoken was truth God said They should die the death in the day they eat of that tree They believed not that they should die they could noâ— be perswaded that such fair Fruit had Death at the Core Thus by Unbelief they made God a Lyer nay which was worse they believed the Devil rather then God 2. Unthankfulness which is the Epitome of all Sin Adam's Sin
and Drunkenness in Noah and Cursing in Iob If God leave a Man to himself how suddenly and scandalously may Original sin break forth in the holiest Men alive 5. Original sin doth mix and incorporate it self with our Duties and Graces 1. With out Duties as the hand which is paralitical or palsy cannot move without shaking as wanting some inward strength so we cannot do any holy action without sinning as wanting a Principle of Original Righteousness As the Leper whatever he touched became unclen if he touched the Altar the Altar did not sanctifie him but he polluted the Altar such a Leprosy is Original sin it defiles our Prayers and Tears we cannot write without blotting Though I do not say that the holy Duties and good Works of the Regenerate are sins for that were to reproach the Spirit of Christ by which they are wrought yet this I say that the best works of the godly have sin cleaving to them only Christ's Blood makes atonement for our holy things 2. With our Graces There is some Unbelief mixed with Faith Lukewarmness with Zeal Pride with Humility As bad Lungs cause an Astmah or shortness of breath so Original Corruption having infected our heart our Greaces breath now very faintly 6. Original sin is a vigorous active Principle within us it doth not lye still but is ever exciting and stirring us up to evil it is an Inmate very unquiet Rom. 7.15 What I hate that do I. How came Paul to do so Original sin did irritate and stir him up to it Original sin is like Quicksilver always in motion when we are asleep sin is awake in the Fancy Original sin sets the Head a plotting evil and the Hands a working it it hath in it principium motus not quiet is it is like the Pulse ever beating 7. Original sin is the cause of all Actual it is fomes peccati it is the Womb in which all actual sins are conceived Hence come Murders Adulteries Rapines it is the Trojan Horse out of which a whole Army of Impieties come Though Actual sins may be more scandalous yet Original sin is more heinous the Cause is more then the Effect 8. It is not perfectly cured in this Life Grace though it doth subdue sin yet not wholly remove it Though we are like Christ having the first fruits of the Spirit yet we are unlike him having the remainders of the Flesh. There are two Nations in the Womb. Original sin is like that Tree Dan. 4.23 though the Branches of it were hewen down and the main body of it yet the stumps and root of the Tree were left Though the Spirit be still weakning and hewing down sin in the godly yet the stump of Original sin is still left it is a Sea that will not in this Life be dried up Quest. But why doth God leave Original Corruption in us after Regeneration he could quite free us from it if he pleased Resp. 1. He doth it to shew the power of his Grace in the weakest Believer Grace shall prevail against a Torrent of Corruption Whence is this the Corrupion is ours but the Grace is Gods 2. God leaves Original Corruption to make us long after Heaven when there shall be no Sin to defile no Devil to tempt When Elias was taken up to Heaven his Mantle dropped off so when the Angels shall carry us up to Heaven this Mantle of sin shall drop off we shall never complain more of an aking head or an unbelieving heart Use 1. If Original sin be propagated to us and will be inherent in us while we live here then it Confutes the Libertines and Quakers who say they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without sin they hold Perfection they shew much Pride and Ignorance 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but we see the Seeds of Original sin remain in the best Eccles. 7.20 There is not a just man lives and sins not And St. Paul complained of a body of death Rom. 7.24 Grace though it doth purifie Nature it doth not perfect it Object But doth not the Apostle say of Believers that their old man is crucified Rom. 6.6 and they are dead to sin Rom. 7.11 Resp. They are dead 1. Spiritually they are dead as to the Reatus the guilt of it and as to the Regnum the power of it the love of sin is crucified 2. They are dead to sin Legally as a Man that is Sentenced to Death is dead in Law so they are legally dead to Sin there is a Sentence of Death gone out against sin it shall die and drop into the Crave but at the present sin hath its Life lengthened out nothing but Death of the Body can quite free us from the Body of Death Use 2. Let us lay to heart Original sin and be deeply humbled for it it cleaves to us as a Disease it is an active Principle in us stirring us up to Evil. Original sin is worse then all Actual sin the Fountain is more then the Stream Some think as long as they are civil they are well enough I but thy Nature is poisoned thou hast a proud lustful envious Nature a River may have fair Streams but Vermin at bottom Thou carriest an Hell about thee thou canst do nothing but thou defilest it thy Heart like muddy ground defiles the purest Water that runs thorow it Nay though thou art Regenerate there is much of the Old Man in the New Man O how should Original sin humble us This is one reason God hath left Original sin in us because he would have it as a Thorn in our side to humble us as the Bishop of Alexandria after the People had embraced Cristianity destroyed all their Idols but one that the sight of that Idol might make them loath themselves for their former Idolatry So God leaves Original sin to pull down the Plumes of Pride Under our silver Wings of Grace are black feet 2. Let the sence of this make us daily look up to Heaven for help beg Christ's Blood to wash away the guilt of sin and his Spirit to mortifie the power of it beg further degrees of Grace Gratiam Christi eò obnixiùs ambiamus though Grace cannot make sin to be yet not to reign though Grace cannot expel sin it can repel it and for our Comfort where Grace makes a Combat with sin Death shall make a Conquest 3. Let Original sin make us walk with continual Iealousie and Watchfulness over our Hearts The Sin of our Nature is like a sleeping Lion the least thing that awakens it makes it rage The Sin of our Nature though it seem quiet and lies as Fire hid under the Embers yet if it be a little stirr'd and blown up by a Temptation how quickly may it flame forth into scandalous Evils therefore we had need always walk watchfully Mark 13.37 I say to you all watch A wandring heart needs a watchful Eye MAN's Misery by the FALL Quest. XIII WHat is the Misery of that Estate whereinto Man fell
dreadful when he causeth him to be set upon the Rack or to be broke upon the Wheel Who knows the power of God's wath While we are Children of Wrath 1. We have nothing to do with any of the Promises they are as the Tree of Life bearing several sorts of Fruit but no right to pluck one Leaf Eph. 2.3 Children of wrath Verse 12. Strangers to the covenants of promise The Promises are as a Fountain seal'd While we are in the State of Nature we see nothing but the flaming Sword and as the Apostle Heb. 10.27 there remains nothing but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a fearful looking for of fiery Indignation 2. While Children of Wrath we are Heirs to all God's Curses Gal. 3.10 How can the Sinner eat and drink in that Condition Like Damariâ—'s Banquet he sat at Meat and there was a Sword hanging over his Head by a small Thread one would think he should have little stomack to eat So the Sword of God's Wrath and Curse hangs every moment over a Sinner's head We read of a flying Roll written with Curses Zach. 5.3 There 's a Roll written with Curses goes out against every Person that Lives and Dies in Sin God's Curse blasts where-ever it comes A Curse on the Sinner's Name a Curse on his Soul a Curse on his Estate Posterity a Curse on the Ordinances Sad if all a Man did eat should turn to Poison The Sinner eats and drinks his own Damnation at God's Table Thus it is before Conversion As the Love of God makes every bitter thing sweet so the Curse of God makes every sweet thing bitter Use. See our Misery by the Fall Heirs of Wrath And is this Estate to be rested in If a Man be fallen under the King's Displeasure will he not labour to Re-ingratiate himself into his Favour O let us flie from the Wrath of God! And whither should we flie but to Jesus Christ there 's none else to shield off the Wrath of God from us 1 Thess. 1.10 Iesus hath delivered us from wrath to come 3. Subject to all outward Miseries All the Troubles incident to Man's Life are the bitter Fruits of Original Sin The sin of Adam hath subjected the Creature to Vanity Rom. 8.20 Is it not a part of the Creature 's Vanity that all the Comforts here below will not fill the Heart no more then the Mariner's breath can fill the Sails of a Ship Job 2â— 22 In the midst of his sufficiency he shall be in straits There is still something wanting and a Man would have more the Heart is always Hydropical it thirsts and is not satisfied Solomon put all the Creatures into a Lembick and when he came to extract the Spirits and Quintissence there was nothing but Froth all was Vanity Eccles. 1.2 Nay 't is vexing Vanity not only Emptiness but Bitterness Our Life is Labour and Sorrow we come into the World with a Cry go out with a Groan Ps. 90.10 Some have said that they would not be to live the Life they have lived over again because their Life hath had more Water in it than Wine More Water of Tears then Wine of Joy Quid est diu vivere nisi diu torqueri Aug. Man is born to trouble Job 5.7 Every one is not born Heir to Land but he is born Heir to Trouble as well separate Weight from Lead We do not finish our Troubles in this Life but change them Trouble is the Vermine bred out of the putred matter of Sin Whence are all our Fears but from Sin 1 Ioh. 4.18 There is torment in fear Fear is the Ague of the Soul sets it a shaking some fear Want others Alarms others fear loss of Relations If we rejoyce 't is with Trembling Whence are all our Disappointment of Hopes but from Sin Where we look for Comfort there a Cross where we expect Honey there we tast Wormwood Whence is it that the Earth is filled with Violence that the Wicked oppresseth the Man which is more righteous then he Hab. 1.13 Whence is it that so much Fraudulency in Dealing so much Falseness in Friendship such Crosses in Relations whence is it Children prove Undutiful they that should be as the Staff of the Parents Age are a Sword to pierce their Hearts Whence is it Servants are Unfaithful to their Masters The Apostle speaks of some who have entertain'd Angels into their Houses Heb. 13.2 But how oft instead of entertaining Angels into their Houses do some entertain Devils Whence are all the Mutinees and Divisions in a Kingdom 2 Chr. 15.5 In those days there was no peace to him that went out nor to him that came in All this is but the sowr Core in that Apple our first Parents eat viz. Fruit of Original Sin Besides all the Deformities and Diseases of the Body Feavers Convulsions Catarrhs Macies nova febrium terris incubuâ—t cohors These are from Sin There had never been a Stone in the Kidnies if it had not been first a Stone in the Heart Yea the death of the Body is the Fruit and Result of Original Sin Rom. 5.12 Sin entred into the world and death by sin Adam was made Immortal conditionally if he had not sinned Sin dig'd Adam's Grave Death is terrible to Nature Lewis King of France forbad all that came into his Court to mention the name of Death in his Ears The Socinians say That Death comes only from the Infirmness of the Constitution But the Apostle saith Sin usher'd Death into the World By sin came death Certainly had not Adam eat of the Tree of Knowledge he had not died Gen. 2.17 In the day thou eatest thou shalt surely die implying if Adam had not eat he should not have died O then see the Misery ensuing upon Original Sin Sin dissolves the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Harmony and good Temperature of the Body it pulls this Frame in pieces 4. Original Sin without Repentance exposeth to Hell and Damnation This is the second Death Rev. 20.14 Two things in it 1. Poena Damni Punishment of Loss the Soul is banished from the Beatifical Presence of God in whose Presence is Fulness of Joy 2. Poena Sensus Punishment of Sense the Sinner feels the scalding Viols of God's Wrath It is penetrating abiding Joh. 3.36 Reserved 2 Pet. 2.17 If when God's Anger be kindled but a little and a Spark or two of it flies into a Man's Conscience here in this life it be so terrible what then will it be when God stirs up all his Anger In Hell there is the Worm and the Fire Mark 9.44 Hell is the very Accent and Emphasis of Misery There 's Iudgment without Mercy O what Flames of Wrath what Seas of Vengeance what Rivers of Brimstone are pour'd out there upon the Damn'd Bellarmiâ—e is of Opinion That one Glimpse of Hell-fire were enough to make the most flaâ—itious Sinner turn Christian nay live as an Hermit a most strict mortified Life What is all other Fire to this but
his Bloud Without Faith Christ himself will not avail us Branch 2. Let us love a Bleeding Saviour and let us show our Love to Christ by being ready to suffer for him Many rejoyce at Christ's Suffering for them but dream not of their Suffering for him Ioseph dreamed of his Preferment but not of his Imprisonment Was Christ a Sacrifice Did he bear God's Wrath for us we should bear Man's Wrath for him Christ's Death was voluntary Psal. 40.7 Lo I come to do thy will O God Luke 12.50 I have a baptism to be baptized with and how am I straitned till it be accomplished Christ calls his Sufferings a Baptism he was to be as it were baptized in his own Bloud And how did he thirst for that time How am I straitned Oh then let us be willing to suffer for Christ Christ hath taken away the Venom and Sting of the Saint's Sufferings there is no Wrath in their Cup. Our Sufferings Christ can make sweet As there was Oyl mix'd in the Peace-Offering So God can mix the Oyl of Gladness with our Sufferings The ringing of my Chain is sweet Musick in my Ears Landgrave of Hesse Life must be parted with shortly what is it to part with it a little sooner as a Sacrifice to Christ as a Seal of our Sincerity and a Pledge of Thankfulness 3. Use of Consolation This Sacrifice of Christ's Bloud may infinitely comfort us This is the Bloud of Atonement Christ's Cross is Cardo salutis Calv. The Hing and Foundation of our Comfort 1. This Bloud comforts in case of Guilt O saith the Soul my sins trouble me why Christ's Bloud was shed for the Remission of Sin Mat. 26.28 Let us see our sins laid on Christ and then they are no more ours but his 2. In case of Pollution Christ's Bloud is an healing and cleansing Bloud 1. It is healing Isa. 53.5 With his stripes we are healed It is the best Weapon-Salve it heals at a distance though Christ be in Heaven we may feel the Vertue of his Bloud healing our bloudy Issue 2. And it is cleansing 'T is therefore compar'd to Fountain-water Zec. 13.1 The Word is a Glass to show us our Spots and Christ's Bloud is a Fountain to wash them away it turns Leprosy into Purity 1 Joh. 1.7 The bloud of Iesus cleanseth us from all our sin There is indeed one Spot so black that Christ's Bloud doth not wash away viz. The Sin against the Holy Ghost Not but that there is Vertue enough in Christ's Bloud to wash it away but he who hath sinned that Sin will not be washed he contemns Christ's Bloud and tramples it under foot Heb. 10.29 Thus we see what a strong Cordial Christ's Bloud is it is the Anchor-hold of our Faith the Spring of our Joy the Crown of our Desires and the only Support both in Life and Death In all our Fears let us comfort our selves with the Propitiatory Sacrifice of Christ's Bloud Christ dyed both as a Purchaser and as a Conquerour 1. As a Purchaser in regard of God having by his Bloud obtained our Salvation 2. And as a Conqueror in regard of Satan the Cross being his Triumphant Chariot wheâ—ein he hath led Hell and Death captive Use ult Bless God for this precious Sacrifice of Christ's Death Psal. 103.1 Bless the Lord O my soul. And for what doth David bless him Who redeemeth thy life from destruction Christ gave himself a Sin-offering for us let us give ourselves a Thank-offering to him If a Man redeem another out of Debt will not he be grateful How deeply do we stand obliged to Christ who hath redeemed us from Hell and Damnation Rev. 5.9 And they sung a new Song saying Thou art worthy to take the Book and open the Seals for thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God by thy Blood Let our Hearts and Tongues join in consort to bless God and let us shew our Thankfulness to Christ by Fruitfulness let us bring forth as Spice-Trees the Fruits of Humility Zeal Good-works This is to live unto him who hath died for us 2 Cor. 5.15 The Wise-men did not only worship Christ but presented him with Gifts Gold and Frankincense and Myrrhe Matth. 2.11 Let us present Christ with the Fruits of Righteousness which are unto the Glory and Praise of God CHRIST's Intercession ROM 8.34 Who also maketh Intercession for us WHen Aaron entred into the Holy Place his Bells gave a Sound so Christ having entred into Heaven his Intercession makes a melodious sound in the Ears of God Christ though he be exalted to Glory hath not laid aside his Bowels of Compassion but is still mindful of his Body Mystical as Ioseph was mindful of his Father and Brethren when he was exalted to the Court Who also maketh Intercession for us To Intercede is to make Request in the behalf of another Christ is the great Master of Requests in Heaven Christus est Catholicus Patris Sacerdos Tertul. Quest. What are the Qualifications of our Intercessor Resp. 1. He is holy Hebr. 7.26 For such an High Priest became us who is holy undefiled separate from sinners Christ knew no sin 2 Cor. 5.21 he knew sin in the weight not in the act It was requisite that he who was to do away the sins of others should himself be without sin Holiness is one of the precious Stones which shines on the Breast-Plate of our High Priest 2. He is faithful Hebr. 2.17 It behoved him to be like unto his brethren that he might be a faithful High Priest Moses was faithful as a Servant Christ as a Son Hebr. 3.5 he doth not forget any Cause he hath to plead nor doth he use any deceit in pleading An ordinary Attorney may either leave out some word which might make for the Client or put in a word against him having receiv'd a Fee on both sides but Christ is true to the Cause he pleads we may leave our Matters with him we may trust our Lives and Souls in his hand 3. He never dies The Priests under the Law while their Office lived they themselves died Hebr. 7.23 They were not suffered to continue by reason of death but Christ ever lives to make Intercession Hebr. 7.25 He hath no Succession in his Priesthood Quest. Who Christ intercedes for Resp. Not for all promiscuously Iohn 17.9 but for the Elect. The efficacy of Christ's Prayer reacheth no further then the efficacy of his Blood but his Blood was shed only for the Elect therefore his Prayers only reach them The High Priest went into the Sanctuary with the Names only of the Twelve Tribes upon his Breast so Christ goes into Heaven only with the Names of the Elect upon his Breast Christ interceeds for the weakest Believers Iohn 17.20 and for all the sins of Believers In the Law there were some sins the High Priest was neither to offer Sacrifice for nor yet to offer Prayer Numb 15.30 The Soul that doth ought presumptuously shall be cut off The
one with God our Nature is enobled above the Angelical Nature Christ taking our flesh hath made us nearer to himself than the Angels The Angels are his Friends Believers are flesh of his flesh his Members Eph. 5.30 and cap. 1.23 And the same Glory which is put upon Christ's Humane Nature shall be put upon Believers CHRIST's EXALTATION Phil. 2.9 Wherefore GOD also hath highly exalted him and given him a Name above every name c. BEfore we have spoken of Christ's Humiliation now of his Exaltation Before you saw the Sun of Righteousness in the Eclipse now you shall see it coming out of the Eclipse and shining in its full Splendour and Glory Wherefore God hath highly exalted him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Super-exaltavit Ambr. Above all Exaltation Quest. XVIII Wherein consists Christ's Exaltation Resp. In his rising from the Dead his ascending into Heaven and sitting at the right Hand of God the Father c. Quest. In what sence God hath exalted Christ Resp. Not in respect of Christ's Godhead for that cannot be exalted higher then it is as in Christ's Humiliation the Godhead was not lower so in his Exaltation the Godhead is not higher But Christ is exalted as a Mediator his Humane Nature is exalted Quest. How many ways is Christ exalted Resp. Five ways God hath exalted Christ 1. In his Titles 2. In his Office 3. In his Ascension 4. In his Session at God's right Hand 5. In constituting him Judge of the World First Title 1. God hath exalted Christ in his Titles 1. He is exalted to be a Lord Act. 19.17 The name of the Lord Iesus was magnified He is a Lord in respect of his Soveraignty he is Lord over Angels and Men Matth. 28.18 All power is given to him Christ hath three Keys in his Hand the Key of the Grave to open the Graves of Men at the Resurrection the Key of Heaven to open the Kingdom of Heaven to whom he will the Key of Hell Rev. 1.18 to lock up the Damned in that fiery Prison To this LORD all Knees must bow Phil. 2.10 That at the name of Iesus every knee should bow Name is put here for Person To that holy thing JESUS to the Scepter of that Divine Person every knee shall bow Bowing is put for Subjection all must be subdued to him as Sons or Captives submit to him as to their Lord or Judge Kiss the Son Psal. 2.12 With a Kiss of Love and Loyalty We must not only cast ourselves into Christ's Arms to be saved by him but we must cast ourselves at his Feet to serve him Second Title Christ is exalted to be a Prince Dan. 12.1 There shall stand up Michael the great prince Some think it was a created Angel but it was Angelus Foederis Christ the Angel of the Covenant He is a great Prince Rev. 1.5 The prince of the kings of the earth They hold their Crowns by immediate Tenure from him His Throne is above the Stars he hath Angels and Archangels for his Attendance Thus he is exalted in his Titles of Honour 2. God hath exalted Christ in his Office He hath honoured him to be Salvator Mundi The Saviour of the World Act. 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a prince and a saviour It was a great Honour to Moses to be a Temporal Saviour but what is it to be the Saviour of Souls Christ is call'd the Horn of Salvation Luke 1.69 He saves from sin Matth. 1.21 From Wrath 1 Thess. 1.10 To save is a Flower belongs only to his Crown Acts 4.12 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Neither is there salvation in any other What an Honour is this to Christ How doth this make Heaven ring of the Saints Praises they sing Halelujahs to Christ their Saviour Rev. 5.9 They sung a new song saying Thou art worthy to take the book and to open the seals for thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God by thy bloud 3. God hath exalted Christ in his Ascention If he be ascended then he is exalted Austin saith Some were of Opinion that Christ's Body ascended into the Orb and Circle of the Sun So the Hermians But the Scripture is plain he ascended into Heaven Luke 24.51 And Eph. 4.10 Far above all heavens Ergo above the Firmament He is ascended into the highest part of the Empyraean Heaven which Paul calls the third Heaven Concerning Christ's Ascension two things 1. The manner of Christ's Ascension 1. Christ being to ascend blessed his Disciples Luke 24.50 He lift up his hands and blessed them and while he blessed them he was parted from them and carried up into heaven Christ did not leave his Disciples Houses and Lands but he left them his Blessing 2. Christ ascended as a Conqueror in a way of Triumph Psal. 68.18 Thou hast led captivity captive c. He triumph'd over Sin Hell and Death and Christ's Triumph is a Believer's Triumph Christ hath conquered Sin and Hell for every Believer 3. The Fruit of Christ's Ascension Christ's Ascension to Heaven causeth the Descention of the Holy Spirit into our Hearts Eph. 4.8 When he ascended up on high he gave gifts to men Christ having ascended up in the Clouds as his Triumphant Chariot gives the Gift of his Spirit to us As a King at his Coronation bestows Gifts liberally to his Favourites 4. God hath exalted Christ in his Session at God's right hand Mark 16.19 After the Lord had spoken to them he was received up into heaven and sat on the right hand of God Eph. 1.20 He raised him from the dead and set him at his own right hand far above all principality and power and every name that is named Quest. What is meant by Christ's sitting at God's right hand Resp. To speak properly God hath no right Hand or left for being a Spirit he is void of all bodily parts but it is a borrowed Speech a Metaphor taken from the manner of Kings who were wont to advance their Favourites next to their own Persons and set them at their right Hand Solomon caused a Seat to be set for the Queen his Mother and placed her at his right hand 2 Kin. 2.19 So for Christ to sit at the right Hand of God is to be in the next place to God the Father in Dignity and Honour The Humane Nature of Christ being personally united to the Divine is now set down in a Royal Throne in Heaven and adored even of Angels By Vertue of the Personal Union of Christ's Humane Nature with the Divine there is a Communication of all that Glory from the Deity to Christ as his Humane Nature is capable of Not that the Manhood of Christ is advanced to an Equality with the Godhead but the Divine Nature being joyned with the Humane the Humane Nature is wonderfully Glorified though not Deified Christ as Mediator is filled with all Majesty and Honour beyond the Comprehension of the highest Order of Angels Descendit Christus quo inferius non
the Strings of a Viol the Musick is spoil'd if Christians slacken in Duty they spoil the sweet Musick of Peace in their Souls As the Fire decays so the Cold increaseth as Fervency in Duty abates so our Peace cools Use. Labour for this blessed Peace Peace with God and Conscience Peace with Neighbour Nations is sweet Pax una Triumphis innumeris melior the Hebrew Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Peace comprehends all Blessings it is the Glory of a Kingdom a Princes Crown is more Beautiful when it is hung with the white Lilly of Peace than when it is set with the Red Roses of a Bloody War O then how sweet is Peace of Conscience it is a Bulwark against the Enemy Phil. 4.7 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it shall keep you as in a Garrison you may throw out the Gantlet and bid defiance to Enemies It is the Golden Pot and the Manna it is the first Fruits of Paradise It is still Musick for want of this a Christian is in continual fear he doth not take that comfort in Ordinances Hannah went up to the Feast at Ierusalem but she wept and did not eat 1 Sam. 1.7 So a poor dejected Soul goes to an Ordinance but doth not eat of the Feast he weeps and doth not eat He cannot take that comfort in Worldly Blessings Health Estate Relations he wants that inward Peace which should be as Sawce to sweeten his Comforts O therefore labour for this blessed Peace consider the noble and excellent effects of it First It gives boldness at the Throne of Grace Guilt of Conscience clips the Wings of Prayer it makes the Face Blush and the Heart But when a Christian hath some lively apprehensions of God's Love and the Spirit whispering Peace then he goes to God with boldness as a Child to his Father Psal. 25.1 Unto thee O Lord I lift up my Soul Time was when David's Soul was bowed down Psal. 38.6 I am bowed down greatly But now the case is alter'd he will lift up his Soul to God in a way of Triumph whence was this God had spoken Peace to his Soul Psal. 26.3 Thy loving Kindness is before mine Eyes 2. This Divine Peace fires the Heart with Love to Christ Peace is the result of Pardon he who hath a Pardon seal'd cannot choose but love his Prince How endeared is Christ to the Soul now Christ is precious indeed O saith the Soul how sweet is this Rose of Sharon Hath Christ waded through a Sea of Blood and Wrath to purchase my Peace hath he not only made Peace but spoke Peace to me how should my Heart ascend in a fiery Chariot of Love how willing should I be to do and suffer for Christ 3. This Peace quiets the heart in Trouble Mic. 5.5 This Man shall be the Peace when the Assyrian shall come into our Land and tread in our Palaces The Enemy may invade our Palaces but not our Peace this Man Christ shall be the Peace When the Head akes the Heart may be well when Worldly troubles assault a Christian his Mind may be in Peace and Quiet Psal. 4.8 I will lay me down in Peace and Sleep 'T was now a sad time with David he was flying for his Life from Absalom it was no small Afflicton to think that his own Son should seek to take away his Fathers Life and Crown David wept and covered his Face 2 Sam. 15.30 Yet at this time saith he I will lay me down in Peace and Sleep He had trouble from his Son but Peace from his Conscience David could sleep upon the soft Pillow of a good Conscience This is a Peace worth getting Quest. 8. What shall we do to attain this blessed Peace Resp. 1. Let us ask it of God he is the God of Peace he beats back the roaring Lion he stills the raging of Conscience If we could call all the Angels out of Heaven they could not speak Peace without God The Stars cannot make Day without the Sun none can make day in a dark Deserted Soul but the Sun of Righteousness as the Wilderness cannot water it self but remains dry and parched till the Clouds drop their Moisture so our Hearts cannot have Peace till he infuse and drop it upon us by his Spirit Therefore pray Lord thou who art the God of Peace create Peace thou who art the Prince of Peace command it Give me that Peace which may sweeten trouble yea the bitter Cup of Death 2. If you would have Peace make War with Sin Sin is the Achan that troubles us the Trojan Horse 2 Kings 9.22 When Joram saw Jehu he said is it Peace Jehu And he answered what Peace so long as the Whoredoms of thy Mother Jezabel and her Witchcrafts are so many What Peace as long as Sin remains unmortified If you would have Peace with God break the League with Sin Give battel to Sin it is a most just War God hath proclaimed it Nay he hath promised us Victory Sin shall not have Dominion Rom. 6. No way to Peace but by maintaining a War with Sin Pax nostra Bellum contra Daemonem Tert. When Sampson had slain the Lion there came Hony out of the Lion By Slaying Sin we get this Hony of Peace 3. Go to Christs Blood for Peace Some go to fetch their Peace from their own Righteousness not Christs they go for Peace to their Holy Life not Christ's Death If Conscience be troubled they strive to quiet it with their Duties this is not the right way to Peace Duties must not be neglected nor yet idolized Look up to the Blood of Sprinkling Heb. 12.24 That Blood of Christ which pacified God must pacifie Conscience Christ's blood being suck'd in by Faith gives Peace Rom. 5.1 Being justified by Faith we have Peace with God No Balm to cure a Wounded Conscience but the Blood of Christ. 4. Walk closely with God Peace flows from Purity Gal. 6.16 As many as walk according to this Rule Peace be on them In the Text Grace and Peace are put together Grace is the Root and Peace is the Flower As Balm-Water drops from the Limbeck so Divine Peace comes out of the Limbeck of a Gracious Heart Walk very Holily God's Spirit is first a Refiner before a Comforter Bran. 2. You who have this Peace Peace above Peace within labour to keep it it is a precious Jewel do not lose it 'T is sad to have the League of National Peace broken but it is worse to have the Peace of Conscience broken Oh preserve this Peace First Take heed of Relapses hath God spoken Peace do not turn again to Folly Psal. 85.8 Besides the Ingratitude there 's folly in Relapses it was long ere God was reconciled and the Breach made up and will you again Eclipse and Forfeit your Peace Hath God heal'd the wound of Conscience and will you tear it open again Will you break another Vein will you cut a new Artery This is returning indeed to folly What Madness is it
beatorum the Royal Seat of the Blessed it is the region of Happiness the Map of Perfection There is that Manna which is Angels Food there is the Garden of Spices the Bed of Perfumes the Rivers of Pleasure Sinners at Death lose all this 4. They lose their Hopes For though they lived wickedly yet they hoped God was Merciful and they hoped they should go to Heaven Their Hope was not an Anchor but a Spiders Web. Now at Death they lose their Hopes they see they did but flatter themselves into Hell Iob. 8.14 Whose Hope shall be cut off That is sad to have a Mans Life and his Hope cut off together Use 2. If the Saints gain such glorious things at Death then how may they desire Death Doth not every one desire Preferment nemo ante funera Foelix Faith gives a Title to Heaven Death a Possession Though we should be desirous of doing Service here yet we should be ambitious to be with Christ Phil. 1.23 We should be content to live but willing to Dye Is it not a blessed thing to be freed from Sin and to lie for ever in the Bosom of Divine Love Is it not a blessed thing to meet our Godly Relations in Heaven and to be singing Divine Anthems of Praise among the Angels Doth not the Bride desire the Marriage Day especially if she were to be matched unto the Crown What is the Place we now live in but a Place of Banishment from God We are in a Wilderness while the Angels live at Court Here we are combating with Satan and should not we desire to be out of the Bloody Field where the Bullets of Tentation fly so fast and to receive a Victorious Crown Think what it will be to have always a smiling Aspect from Christs Face to be brought into the Banqueting House and have the Banner of his Love displayed over you O ye Saints desire Death it is your Ascension-day to Heaven Egredere anima egredere said Hilarion on his Death-bed Go forth my Soul what fearest thou Another Holy Man said Lord lead me to that Glory which I have seen as through a Glass Hast Lord and do not tarry Some Plants thrive best when they are transplanted Believers when they are by Death transplanted cannot choose but thrive because they have Christ's sweet Sun-beams shine upon them And what though the Passage through the Valley of the shadow of Death be troublesome Who would not be willing to pass a tempestuous Sea if he were sure to be crown'd as soon as he came at shore Use 3. Comfort in the loss of our dear and pious Relations They when they dye are not only taken away from the Evil to come but they are great gainers by Death They leave a Wilderness and go to Paradise They change their Complaints into Thanksgivings They leave their Sorrows behind and enter into the Joy of their Lord Why should we weep for their Preferment Believers have not their Portion paid till the day of their Death Gods Promise is his Bond to make over Heaven in Reversion to them But though they have his Bond they do not receive their Portion till the day of Death Oh! Rejoyce to think of their Happiness who dye in the Lord to them to dye is gain They are as Rich as Heaven can make them A Believers Privilege at Death Phil. 1.21 For to me to live is Christ and to dye is gain HOPE is a Christan's Anchor which he casts within the vail Rom. 12.12 Rejoycing in Hope A Christians Hope is not in this Life but he hath Hope in his Death Prov. 14.32 The best of a Saints Comfort begins when his Life ends The Wicked have all their Heaven here Luke 6.28 Woe unto you Rich you have received your Consolation You may make your Acquittance and write Received in full Payment Luke 16.25 Son remember that thou in thy life-time receivedst thy good things But a Saints Happiness is in Reversion The righteous hath Hope in his death God keeps the best Wine till last If Cato the Heathen said To me to dye is gain He saw Mortality to be a Mercy Then what may a Believer say Eccles. 7.1 The day of Death is better than the day of ones Birth Nemo ante Funera Felix Solon A Queen of this Land said she prefer'd her Coffin before her Cradle Quest. 1. What Benefits do Believers receive at Death Resp. 1. They have great Immunities 2. They pass immediately into a State of Glory 3. Their Bodies are united to Christ in the Grave till the Resurrection 1. The Saints at Death have great Immunities and Freedoms A Prentice when out of his time is made Free When the Saints are out of their time of living then they are made Free not made Free till Death 1. At Death they are freed from a Body of Sin There are in the best reliquiae peccati some Remainders and Reliques of Corruption Rom. 7.24 O wretched Man that I am who shall deliver me from this Body of Death By the Body of Death is meant the Congeries the Mass and lump of Sin It may well be called a Body for its weightiness and a Body of Death for its noisomness 1. It weighs us down sin hinders us from doing good A Christian is like a Bird that would be flying up but hath a string tyed to its Legs to hinder it so he would be flying up to Heaven with the Wings of desire but sin hinders him Rom. 7.15 The good that I would I do not A Christian is like a Ship that is under Sail and at Anchor Grace would sail forward but Sin is the Anchor that holds it back 2. Sin is oft more active in its Sphere than Grace How stirring was Lust in David when his Grace lay dormant 3. Sin sometimes gets the Mastery and leads a Saint Captive Rom. 7.19 The evil I would not that do I. Paul was like a Man carried down the stream and could not bear up against it How oft is a Child of God over-power'd with Pride and Passion Therefore Paul calls sin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Law in his Members Rom. 7.24 it binds as a Law it hath a kind of Jurisdiction over the Soul as Cesar had over the Senate 4. Sin defiles the Soul it is like a stain to Beauty it turns the Souls Azure Brightness into Sables 5. Sin debilitates us it disarms us of our strength 2 Sam. 3.39 I am this day weak though anointed King So though a Saint is crown'd with Grace yet he is weak though anointed a Spiritual King 6. Sin is ever Restless Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusts against the Spirit It is an Inmate that is always quarrelling Like Marcellus that Roman Captain of whom Hannibal said Whether he did beat or was beaten he would never be quiet 7. Sin adheres to us we cannot get rid of it It may be compar'd to a wild Fig-tree growing on a Wall though the Roots are pull'd up yet there are some Fibers
some stings of it in the joynts of the stone-work which cannot be gotten out 8. Sin mingles with our Duties and Graces we cannot write a Copy of Holiness without blotting This makes a Child of God weary of his Life and makes him water his Couch with his Tears to think sin so strong a Party and he should offend that God whom he loves This made Paul cry out Miser ego Homo O wretched Man that I am Hence Paul did not cry out of his Affliction of his Prison-chain but of the body of sin Now a Believer at Death shall be freed from sin he is not taken away in but from his sins he shall never have a vain proud thought more he shall never grieve the Spirit of God any more Sin brought Death into the World and Death shall carry sin out of the World The Persians had a certain day in the Year in which they kill'd all Serpents and venomous Creatures Such a day will the day of Death be to a Believer it will destroy all his sins which like so many Serpents have stung him Death smites a Believer as the Angel did Peter it made his Chains fall off So Death makes all the Chains of Sin fall off Acts 12.7 Believers at Death are made perfect in Holiness Heb. 12.23 The Spirits of just Men made perfect At Death the Souls of Believers recover their Virgin-purity O what a Blessed Privilege is this to be sine macula ruga without spot and wrinckle Eph. 5.27 to be purer than the Sun-beams to be as free from sin as the Angels This makes a Believer so desirous to have his Pass to be gone He would fain live in that pure Air where no black Vapors of sin arise 2. At Death the Saints shall be freed from all the Troubles and Incumbrances to which this Life is subject Sin is the Seed sown and Trouble is the Harvest reaped 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eurip. Life and Trouble are married together There is more in Life to wean us than to tempt us Parents divide a Portion of Sorrow to their Children and yet they leave enough for themselves Iob 5.7 Man is born to trouble He is Heir to it it is his Birth-right You may as well separate weight from Lead as Trouble from the Life of Man Quid est diu vivere nisi diu Torqueri Aug. King Henry's Emblem a Crown hung in a Bush of Thorns There is a far greater Proportion of Bitterness than Pleasure in this Life Prov. 7.17 I have perfumed my Bed with Myrrhe Aloes and Cynamon For one sweet Ingredient there were two bitter for the Cynamon there was Myrrhe and Aloes A Mans Grace will not exempt him from Troubles Gen. 47.9 Few and evil have the days of the years of my Life been Though he was a Godly Patriarch though he had met with God Gen. 32.30 He named the name of the place Peniel For I have seen God face to face Yet he had his Troubles few and evil c. There are many things to imbitter Life and cause trouble and Death frees us from all 1. Care The Mind is full of perplexed thoughts how to bring about such a Design how to prevent such an Evil. The word for Care 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 comes from a Primitive in the Greek that signifies To cut the Heart in pieces Care doth discruciate the Mind wast the Spirits No such bitter Bread as the Bread of Carefulness Ezek. 12.19 Care is a Spiritual Canker which eats out the Comfort of Life Death is the Cure of Care 2. Fear Fear is the Ague of the Soul which sets it a shaking 1 Iohn 4.14 There is Torment in Fear Fear is like Prometheus his Vulture it gnaws upon the Heart There is a distrustful Fear a Fear of Want and a distracting Fear Fear of Danger and a discouraging Fear a Fear God doth not love us These Fears leave sad Impressions upon the Mind Now at Death a Believer is freed from these torturing Fears He now knows he is passed from Death to Life He is as far from Fear as the Damned are from Hope The Grave buries a Christians Fears 3. Labour Eccles. 1.8 All things are full of labour Some labour in the Mine others among the Muses God hath made a Law In the sweat of thy Brows thou shalt eat Bread But Death gives a Believer a Quietus est it takes him off from his Day-labour Rev. 14.13 Blessed are the dead that dye in the Lord they rest from their labours What needs working when they have their Reward What needs fighting when the Crown is set on their Head they rest from their Labours 4. Suffering Believers are as a Lilly among Thorns as the Dove among the Birds of Prey The Wicked have an Antipathy against the Righteous and secret Hatred will break forth into open Violence Gal. 4.29 He that was born after the Flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit The Dragon is described with seven Heads and ten Horns Rev. 12.3 he plotteth with the one and pusheth with the other But at Death the Godly shall be freed from the Molestations of the Wicked they shall never be pestered with these Vermin more Iob 3.17 There viz. in the Grave the wicked cease from troubling Death doth to a Believer as Ioseph of Arimathea did to Christ it takes him down from the Cross and gives him a Writ of Ease The Eagle that flies high cannot be stung with the Serpent Death gives the Soul the Wing of the Eagle that it flies above all these venomous Serpents here below 5. Temptation Though Satan be a conquered Enemy yet he is a restless Enemy 1 Pet. 5.8 He walketh about the Devil is always going his Diocess He hath his Snares and his Darts One he tempts with Riches another with Beauty it is no small trouble to be continually followed with Temptation As for a Virgin to have her Chastity daily assaulted But Death will free a Child of God from Temptation he shall never be vexed more with the old Serpent After Death hath shot its Dart at us the Devil shall have done shooting his Though Grace puts a Believer out of the Devils Possession only Death frees him from the Devils Temptation 6. Sorrow A Cloud of Sorrow gathers in the Heart and drops into Tears Psal. 31.10 My life is spent with Grief and my years with sighing It was a Curse Gen. 3.16 In sorrow thou shalt bring forth Many things occasion Sorrow Sickness Law-suits Treachery of Friends disappointment of Hopes loss of Estate Ruth 1.20 Call me not Naomi call me Mara I went out full and the Lord hath brought me home again empty Sorrow is the evil Spirit that haunts us the World is a Bochim Rachel wept for her Children some grieve that they have no Children and others grieve that their Children are undutiful Thus we spend our years with sighing 't is a Valley of Tears But Death is the Funeral of all our Sorrows Rev. 7.17 And God
in Splendour above the brightest Cherub 2. Christ will come as a Friend Indeed if the Saints Judge were their Enemy they might fear Condemning But he who Loves them and Pray'd for them is their Judge he who is their Husband is their Judge therefore they need not fear but all things shall go well on their side Thirdly The Trial it self which hath a Dark and a Light Side 1. A Dark Side It will fall heavy on the Wicked The Judge being set the Books are opened Rev. 20.12 The Book of Conscience and the Book of God's Remembrance and now the Sinners Charge being Read and all their Sins laid open their Murder Drunkenness Uncleanness Christ will say Sinner what can you plead for your selves that the Sentence of Death should not pass The Wicked being Convicted will be Speechless Then follows that Dismal Sentence Mat. 25.41 Ite Maledicti Depart from me ye Cursed into Everlasting-Fire prepared for the Devil and his Angels He that said to God Depart from me Job 21.14 and to Religion Depart from me must now hear that Word pronounced from his Judge Depart from me a dreadful Sentence but Righteous Psal. 51.4 The Sinner himself shall cry Guilty Though the Wicked have a Sea of Wrath yet not one Drop of Injustice And when once the Sentence is past it is irreversible there is no appealing to an Higher Court 2. The Trial hath a Light side It will be for the encreasing the Joy and Happiness of the Righteous The Day of Judgment will be a Day of Iubile to them I. At that Day Christ their Judge will own them by Name Those whom the World scorn'd and look'd upon as Precisians and Fools Christ will take by the Hand and openly acknowledge them to be his Favourites What is Christ's Confessing of Men Luke 12.8 but his open acknowledging them to be precious in his Eyes II. Christ as Judge will plead for them It is not usual to be both Judge and Advocate to sit on the Bench and to Plead but it shall be so at the Day of Judgment First Christ will plead his own Blood for the Saints These Persons I have paid a Price for they are the Travail of my Soul they have sinned but my Soul was made an Offering for their Sin Secondly Christ will vindicate them from all unjust Censures Here they were strangely mis-represented to the World as Proud Hypocritical Factious Paul was called a Seditious Man the Head of a Faction Acts 24.5 But at the Day of Judgment Christ will clear the Saints Innocency then he will bring forth their Righteousness as the Light Psal. 37.6 As he will wipe off Tears from their Eyes so Dust from their Name Moses when he was charg'd with Ambition that he took too much upon him comforted himself with this To Morrow will the Lord shew who are his Numb 16.5 So may the Saints when reproached comfort themselves with the Day of Judgment then will Christ say who are his Then the Saints shall come forth as the Wings of a Dove covered with Silver Thirdly Christ as Judge will Absolve them before Men and Angels As Pilate said of Christ I find no Fault in this Man John 18.38 So will Christ say of the Elect I find no Fault in them I pronounce them Righteous Then follows Come ye Blessed of my Father Inherit the Kingdom Mat. 25.34 As if Christ should say O ye happy ones the delight of my Soul the Fruit of my Sufferings stand no longer at the Bar ye are Heirs apparent of the Crown of Heaven enter and take possession At the Hearing of this Sentence with what ravishing Joy will the Saints be fill'd This Word Come ye Blessed will be Musick to their Ear and a Cordial to their Heart Fourthly Christ will mention before Men and Angels all the Good Deeds the Saints have done Mat. 25.35 I was an Hungred and ye gave me Meat I was Thirsty and you gave me Drink you that have wept in Secret for Sin that have shewn any Love to Christ's Name that have been rich in Good Works Christ will take notice of it at the last Day and say Well done Good and Faithful Servants He himself will be the Herauld to proclaim your Praises Thus shall it be done to the Man whom Christ delights to Honour Fifthly Christ will call his Saints from the Bar to sit upon the Bench with him to Judge the World Iude 14. Behold the Lord cometh with Ten Thousands of his Saints to execute Iudgment upon all 1 Cor. 6.2 Know ye not that the Saints shall Iudge the World The Saints shall sit with Christ in Judicature as Justices of Peace with the Judge they shall applaud Christs Righteous Sentence on the Wicked and as it were Vote with Christ. This as it is a great Honour to the Saints so it must needs add to the Sorrows of the Wicked to see those whom they once hated and derided to sit as Judges upon them Sixthly The Saints shall be fully Crowned with the Enjoyment of God for ever They shall be in his sweet Presence in whose Presence is fullness of Ioy Psal. 16.11 And this shall be for ever The Banner of God's Love shall be eternally Display'd the Joys of Heaven are without intermission and expiration 1 Thes. 4.17 And so shall we be ever with the Lord. Use. As it is sad News to the Wicked they shall not stand in Iudgment Psal. 1.5 They shall come to Judgment but they shall not stand in Judgment viz. they shall not stand acquitted they shall not stand with Boldness but sneak and hang down their Head and not be able to look their Judge in the Face so it is great Consolation to the Godly When the Apostle had said The Lord shall descend from Heaven with a Shout with the Voice of the Arch-Angel and the Trump of God he presently adds Wherefore comfort one another with these Words 1 Thes. 4.16.18 1. The Day of Judgment is comfort in respect of Weakness of Grace A Christian is ready to be troubled to see his Grace so minute and imperfect but at the last Day if Christ find but a Dram of True Grace it shall be accepted If thine be true Gold though it be many Grains too light Christ will put his Merits into the Scales and make it pass current 2. It is a comfort to such of the Saints who have met with Unrighteous Iudgment in the World who have been wrong'd of their Estates in Law-Suits or had their Lives taken away by an Unrighteous Sentence Christ will judge over things again and will give a Righteous Sentence if your Estates have been taken away wrongfully you shall be restored a Thousand fold at the Day of Judgment If you have lost your Lives for Christ yet you shall not lose your Crown You shall wear a Garland made of the Flowers of Paradise which fadeth not away Bran. I. Meditate much upon the Day of Judgment Feathers swim upon the Water but Gold sinks into
Prov. 5.8 Come not nigh the Door of her House He who would be free from the Plague must not come near the Infected House Under the Law the Nazarite was forbid to drink Wine nor might he eat Grapes of which the Wine was made Rule 4. In relato subintelligitur correlatum Where one Relation is named in the Commandment there another Relation is included Where the Child is named there the Father is included Where there is the Duty of Children to Parents mentioned there is included also the Duty of Parents to Children Where the Child is commanded to honour the Parent there is implyed that the Parent is also commanded to instruct to love to provide for the Child Rule 5. Where greater Sins are forbidden there lesser Sins are also forbidden Though no Sin in its own Nature is little yet comparatively one may be less than another Where Idolatry is forbidden there is forbidden Superstition or bringing any Innovation into God's Worship which he hath not appointed As the Sons of Aaron were forbid to worship an Idol so to Sacrifice to God with strange Fire Lev. 10.1 Mixture in Sacred things is like a dash in the Wine which though it gives it a colour yet doth but debase and adulterate it 'T is highly provoking to God to bring any Superstitious Ceremony into his Worship which he hath not prescribed it is to tax God's Wisdom as if he were not Wise enough to appoint the manner how he will be served Rule 6. The Law of God is Copulative Lex est Copulativa The First and Second Table are knit together Piety to God and Equity to our Neighbour These Two Tables which God hath joined together must not be put asunder Try a Moral Man by the Duties of the First Table Piety to God and there you will find him Negligent Try an Hypocrite by Duties of the Second Table Equity to his Neighbour and there you find him Tardy He who is strict in the Second Table but neglects the First or he who is zealous in the First Table but neglects the Second his Heart is not right with God The Pharisees were the Highest Pretenders to the First Table Zeal and Holiness but Christ detects their Hypocrisie Mat. 23.23 Ye have omitted Judgment Mercy and Faith They were bad in the Second Table they omitted Judgment that was being Just in their Dealings Mercy in Relieving the Poor and Faith that is Faithfulness in their Promises and Contracts with Men. God wrote both the Tables and our Obedience must set Seal to both Rule 7. God's Law forbids not only the Acting of Sin in our own Persons but being accessary to or having any Hand in the Sins of others Quest. How and in what Sense may we be said to partake and have an Hand in the Sins of others Resp. 1. By Decreeing Unrighteous Decrees and imposing on others that which is unlawful Ieroboam made the People of Israel to Sin he was accessary to their Idolatry by setting up golden Calves So David though he did not in his own Person kill Uriah yet because he wrote a Letter to Ioab to set Uriah in the Fore-front of the Battle and it was done by his command therefore he was accessary to Uriah's Death and the Murther of him was laid to David's Charge by the Prophet 2 Sam. 12.9 Thou hast kill'd Uriah the Hittite with the Sword 2. We become accessary to the Sins of others by not hindering them when it is in our power Qui non prohibet cum potest jubet If a Master of a Family sees his Servant break the Sabbath or hears him Swear and lets him alone doth not use the power he hath to suppress him he becomes accessary to his sin Eli for not punishing his Sons when they made the Offering of the Lord to be abhorred made himself guilty 1 Sam. 3.14 He that suffers an Offender to escape unpunished makes himself an Offender 3. By counselling abetting or provoking others to sin Achitophel made himself guilty of the Fact by giving Counsel to Absalom to go in and defile his Fathers Concubines 2 Sam. 16.21 He who shall tempt and solicit another to be Drunk though he himself be sober yet being the occasion of anothers sin he is accessary to it Hab. 2.15 Woe unto him that giveth his neighbour drink that puttest thy Bottle to him 4. By consenting to anothers sin Saul did not cast one stone at Stephen yet the Scripture saith Saul was consenting to his Death Acts 8.1 Thus he had an hand in it if several did combine to Murther a Man and they should tell another of their intent and he should give his consent to it he were guilty though his hand were not in the Murther yet his Heart was in it Though he did not act it yet he did approve it so it became his sin 5. By Example Vivitur Exemplis Examples are powerful and cogent setting a bad Example occasions another to sin and so a Person becomes accessary If the Father Swears and the Child by his Example learns to Swear the Father is accessary to the Childs sin he taught him by his Example As there are Diseases Hereditary so Sins Rule 8. The last Rule about the Commandments is this that though we cannot by our own strength fulfil all these Commandments yet doing quoad posse what we are able the Lord hath provided Encouragement for us There is a three-fold Encouragement 1. That though we have not Ability to obey any one Command yet God hath in the New Covenant promised to work that in us which he requires Ezek. 36.27 I will cause you to walk in my Statutes God commands us to love him Alas how weak is our Love It is like the Herb that is hot only in the first Degree But God hath promised to Circumcise our Hearts that we shall love him Deut. 30.6 He that doth command us will inable us God commands us to turn from sin but alas we have not power to turn therefore God hath promised to turn us to put his Spirit within us and turn the Heart of stone into flesh Ezek. 36.26 There is nothing in the Command but the same is in the Promise Therefore Christian be not discouraged though thou hast no strength of thy own yet God will give thee this strength The Iron hath no power to move but when the Load-stone draws it it can move Isa. 26.12 Thou hast wrought all our works in us 2. Though we cannot exactly fulfil the Moral Law yet God will for Christ's sake mitigate the Rigour of the Law and accept of something less than he requires God in the Law requires exact Obedience yet he will accept of sincere Obedience He will abate something of the Degree if there be Truth in the inward parts God will see the Faith and pass by the Failing The Gospel remits something of the Severity of the Moral Law 3. Wherein our personal Obedience comes short God will be pleased to accept us in our Surety Eph.
loseth all its Vertue If there be any Unbelievers in our Congregations what shall Ministers say to God at the last Day Lord we have preached to the People thou sentest us to we showed them our Commission we declared unto them the whole Counsel of God but they believed never a Word we spake We told them what would be the Fruit of Sin but they would drink their Sugared Draught tho there was Death in the Cup Lord we are free from their Blood God forbid that ever Ministers should make this Report to God of their People But this they must be forc'd to do if People live and die in Unbelief Would you sanctifie a Sabbath in hearing the Word aright Hear the Word with Faith The Apostle puts these two together Belief and Salvation Heb. 10.39 We are of them that believe to the Saving of the Soul VI. If you would hear the Word aright hear it with meek Spirits Iam. 1.21 Receive the Word in mansuetudine with meekness Meekness is a submissive Frame of Heart to the Word Contrary to this Meekness is Fierceness of Spirit when Men rise up in a Rage against the Word As if the Patient should be angry with the Physician when he gives him a Receipt to purge out his bad Humours Acts 7.54 When they heard this they were cut to the Heart and gnashed on Stephen with their Teeth 2 Chron. 16.10 Asa was wroth with the Seer and put him in a Prison-House Pride and Guilt make Men â—ret at the Word What made Asa storm so but Pride He was a King and thought he was too good to be told of his Sin What made Cain so angry when God said to him Where is Abel thy Brother Saith he Am I my Brothers Keeper What made him so touchy but Guilt He had embrued his Hands in his Brothers Blood If you would hear the Word aright lay down your Passions Receive the Word with Meekness get humble Hearts to submit to the Truths delivered God takes the meek Person to be his Scholar Psal. 25.9 The Meek will he teach his way Meekness makes the Word Preached to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an engrafted Word Iam. 1.21 A good Cion grafted into a Bad Stock changeth the Nature of it and makes it bear sweet and generous Fruit. So when the Word Preached is grafted into Man's Heart it sanctifies them and makes them bring forth the sweet Fruits of Righteousness By Meekness it becomes an engrafted Word VII If you would hear the Word aright be not only attentive but retentive Lay the Word up in your Memories and Hearts Luke 8.15 The Seed on the good Ground are they who having heard the Word keep it The Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to keep signifies to hold the Word fast that it doth not run from us If the Seed be not kept in the Ground but is presently washed away it is sown to little purpose So if the Word Preached be not kept in your Memories and Hearts it is Preached in vain Many People have Memories like leaking Vessels the Word goes out as fast as it comes in How can it profit If a Treasure be put in a Chest and the Chest be not lock'd it may easily be taken out A bad Memory is like a Chest without a Lock the Devil can easily take out all the Treasure Luke 8.12 Then comes the Devil and takes away the Word out of their Hearts Labour to keep in Memory the Truths you hear The things we esteem we are not so apt to forget Will a Bride forget her Iewels Ier. 2.32 Can a Maid forget her Ornaments Did we prize the Word more we should not so soon forget it If the Meat doth not stay in the Stomach but comes up as fast as we eat it it cannot nourish So if the Word stays not in the Memory but is presently gone it can do the Soul but little good VIII If you would hear aright practise what you hear Practice is the Life of all Rev. 22.14 Blessed are they that do his Commandments that they may have right to the Tree of Life Bare Hearing will be no Plea at the Day of Judgment Lord I have heard so many Sermons But God will say What Fruits of Obedience have ye brought forth The Word we Preach is not only to inform you but to reform you not only to mend your Sight but to mend your Pace in the way to Heaven A good Hearer is like the Helitropium c. it opens and shuts with the Sun to God against Sin Now that you may sanctifie a Sabbath by Hearing 1. If you do not hear the Word aright you lose all your Labour How many a weary Step have you taken Your Body hath been crowded your Spirit faint if you are not bettered by hearing if you are as proud as vain as earthly as ever all your hearing is lost You would be loth to Trade in vain and why not as well to hear Sermons in vain Iob 9.29 Why then labour I in vain Put this Question to thy own Soul Why labour I in vain Why do I take all this Pains to hear yet have not the Grace to practise I am as bad as ever why then labour I in vain 2. If you hear the Word and are not bettered by it you are like the Salamander in the Fire not hotter your hearing will encrease your Condemnation Luke 12.47 That Servant which knew his Lord's Will and did it not shall be beaten with many Stripeâ— We pity such as know not where to hear it will be worse with such as care not how they hear To graceless disobedient Hearers every Sermon will be a Faggot to heat Hell It 's sad to go loaden to Hell with Ordinances O beg the Spirit to make the Word Preached effectual Ministers can but speak to the Ear the Spirit speaks to the Heart Acts 10.44 While Peter spake the Holy Ghost sell upon all them that heard the Word V. Having heard the Word in an Holy and Spiritual manner for the further Sanctification of the Sabbath confer of the Word We are forbid on this Day to speak our own Words Isa. 58.14 but we must speak of God's Word Speak of the Sermon as you sit together This is one part of sanctifying the Sabbath Good Discourse brings holy Truths into our Memories and fastens them upon our Hearts Mal. 3.17 Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another There is a great Power and Efficacy in good Discourse Iob 6.25 How forcible are right words By holy Conference on a Sabbath one Christian helps to warm another when he is frozen to strengthen another when he is weak Latimer confessed he was much furthered in Religion by having Conference with Mr. Bilny the Martyr Psal. 119.172 My Tongue shall speak of thy Word One reason why Preaching the Word on a Sabbath doth no more good is because there is so little good Conference Few speak of the Word they have heard as if Sermons were
Life of another This makes the Sin of Blood more bloody The less Provocation to a Sin the greater the Sin 2. To shed the Blood of another contrary to Promise Thus after the Princes of Israel had sworn to the Gibeonites that they should live Iosh. 9.15 Saul slew them 2 Sam. 21.1 Here were two Sins twisted together Breach of Oath and Murder 3. To take away the Life of any Publick Person inhanceth the Murder and makes it greater As 1. To Kill a Judge upon the Bench because he represents the King's Person 2. To murder a Person whose Office is Sacred and comes on the King of Heaven's Ambassage The murdering of him may be the murdering of many Herod added this Sin above all that he shut up Iohn Baptist in Prison Luke 3.20 Then much more to behead Iohn in Prison 3. To stain ones Hands with Royal Blood David's Heart smote him because he did but cut off the Lap of King Saul's Garment 1 Sam. 24.5 How would David's Heart have smote him if he had cut off Sauls Head 4. To shed the Blood of a near Relation aggravates the Murder and dies it of a deeper Crimson For a Son to kill his Father is horrid Parricides are Monsters in Nature Qui occidit patrem plurima committit peccata in uno Cicero He who takes away his Fathers Life committeth many Sins in one He is not only guilty of Murder but of Disobedience Ingratitude Ostracism and Diabolical Cruelty Exod. 21.15 He who striketh his Father or Mother shall be surely put to Death Then how many Deaths is he worthy of that destroyes his Father or Mother Such a Monster was Nero who caused his Mother Agrippina to be slain 5. To shed the Blood of any Righteous Person aggravates the Sin First Hereby Justice is perverted Such a Person being innocent is unworthy of Death Secondly A Saint being 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Publick Blessing he lies in the Breach to turn away Wrath So that to destroy him is to go to pull down the Pillars of a Nation Thirdly He is precious to God Isa. 15.43 44. He is a Member of Christ's Body therefore what Injury is offered to him is done to God himself Acts 9.4 Caution I. Tho this Commandment forbids Private Persons Thou shalt not kill to shed the Blood of another unless in their own Defence yet such as are in Office must punish Publick Offenders yea with Death else they sin To kill an Offender is not Murder but Justice A Private Person sins if he draws the Sword a Publick Person sins if he put up the Sword A Magistrate ought not to let the Sword of Justice rust in the Scabbard As the Magistrate should not let the Sword be too sharp by Severity so neither should the Edge of it be blunted by too much Lenity Caution II. Neither doth this Commandment Thou shalt not kill prohibit a Iust War When Mens Sins grow ripe and long Plenty hath bred Surfeit Then God saith Sword go through the Land Ezek. 14.17 God did abet the War between the Tribes of Israel and Benjamin When the Iniquity of the Amorites was full then God sent Israel to commence a War against them Iudg. 11.21 Vse I. Lamentation That this Land is so defiled with Blood Numb 35.33 How common is this Sin in this Hectoring Age England's Sins are written in Letters of Blood Some make no more of killing Men than Sheep Ier. 2.34 In thy Skirts is found the Blood of the poor Innocents Iunius reads it in Alis and so in Hebrew In Thy Wings is found the Blood of Innocents It alludes to the Birds of Prey which stain their Wings with the Blood of other Birds May not the Lord justly take up a Controversie with the Inhabitants of the Land because Blood toucheth Blood Hos. 4.2 There is a Concatenation a Plurality of Murders And that which may encrease our Lamentation is that not only Man's Blood is shed among us but Chrst's Blood Such as are profane flagitious Sinners are said to Crucify the Son of God afresh Heb. 6.6 1. They Swear by his Blood and so do as it were make his Wounds bleed afresh 2. Crucifie Christ in his Members Why persecutest thou me The Foot being trodden on the Head cried out 3. If it lay in their Power were Christ alive on Earth they would nail him again to the Cross. Thus Men Crucifie Christ afresh And if Man's Blood doth so cry how loud will Christ's Blood cry against Sinners Vse II. Beware of having your Hands imbrued in the Blood of others Obj. But such a one hath wronged me by Defamation or other ways and if I spill his Blood I do but revenge my own Quarrel Resp. If he hath done you wrong the Law is open but take heed of shedding Blood What because he hath wronged you will you therefore wrong God Is it not a Wrong to God to take his Work out of his Hand He hath said Vengeance is mine and I will repay Rom. 12.19 But you will take upon you to revenge your self You will be both Plantiff and Judge and Executioner your self This is an high Wrong done to God and he will not hold you guiltless Now to deterr all from having their Hands defiled with Blood consider what a Sin Murder is 1. A God-affronting Sin It is a Breach of Commandment trampling upon God's Royal Edict It is a Wrong offered to God's Image Gen. 9.6 In the Image of God made he Man It is a tearing God's Picture and breaking in Pieces the King of Heavens Broad-Seal Man is the Temple of God 1 Cor. 6.19 Know ye not that your Body is the Temple of the Holy Ghost So that the Man-slayer destroys God's Temple And will God endure to be thus confronted by proud Dust 2. It is a crying Sin Clamitat in Coelum vox Sanguinis There are three Sins in Scripture said to cry 1. Oppression Psal. 12.5 2. Sodomy Gen. 18.21 3. Blood-shed This comes so loud that it drowns all the other Cries Gen. 4.10 The Voice of thy Brothers Blood cries unto me from the Ground Abel's Blood had as many Tongues as Drops to cry aloud for Vengeance This Sin of Blood lay heavy on David's Conscience Tho he had sinned by Adultery yet that he cried out of most was this Crimson Sin of Blood Psal. 51.14 Deliver me from Blood-guiltiness O God Tho the Lord visits for every Sin yet he will in a special manner make Inquisition for Blood Psal. 9.12 If a Beast did kill a Man the Beast was to be ston'd and his Flesh must not be eaten Exod. 21.8 If God would have a Beast stoned that killed a Man who had not the Use of Reason to restrain him then much more will he be incensed against those who go both against Reason and Conscience in spoiling the Life of a Man 3. Murder is a Diabolical Sin It makes a Man Primogenitum Diaboli The Devil 's First-born He was a Murderer from the beginning Iohn
8.44 By saying to our First Parents Ye shall not die he brought in Death to the World 4. It is a Cursed Sin If there be a Curse for him that smites his Neighbour secretly Deut. 27.4 then he is double cursed that kills him The first Man that was born was a Murderer Gen. 4.11 And now art thou cursed from the Earth He was an excommunicate Person banish'd from the place of God's Publick Worship God set a Mark upon bloody Cain Gen. 24 15. Some think it was Horror of Mind which above all Sins doth accompany the Sin of Blood Others think this Mark was a continual Shaking and trembling in his Flesh which was a Mark of Infamy God set upon him He carried a Curse along with him 5. It is a Wrath-procuring Sin 2 Kings 24.4 1. It procures Temporal Judgments Phocas to get the Empire put to Death all the Sons of Mauritius the Emperor and then slew him But this Phocas was pursued by his Son-in-law Priscus who cut off his Ears and Feet and then kill'd him Charles the 9 th who caused the Massacre of so many Christians at Paris Blood issued out at several parts of his Body of which he died Albonia kill'd a Man and then made a Cup of his Skull to drink in afterwards his own Wife caused him to be murdered in his Bed Vengeance as a Blood-hound pursues the Murderer Bloody Men shall not live out half their Days Psal. 55.23 2. It brings Eternal Judgments It binds Men over to Hell The Papists make nothing of Massacres theirs is a Bloody Religion They dispense with Men for Murder so it be to propagate the Catholick Cause If a Cardinal put his Red Hat upon the Head of a Murderer going to Execution he is saved from Death But let all impenitent Murderers read their Doom Rev. 21.8 Murderers shall have their part in the Lake which burns with Fire and Brimstone This is the Second Death We read of Fire mingled with Blood Rev. 8.7 Such as have their Hands full of Blood must undergo the Wrath of God Here is Fire mingled with Blood and this Fire is inextinguishable Mark 9.44 Time will not finish it Tears will not quench it EXOD. XX. 12 Thou shalt not Kill 3. We must not injure anothers Soul This is the greatest Murder of all because there is more of God's Image in the Soul than in the Body Ths Soul tho it cannot be annihilated is said to be murdered because it misseth of Happiness and is for ever in Torment Now how many are Soul-murderers 1. Such as corrupt others by bad Example Vivitur Exemplis The World is led by Example especially the Examples of Great ones are very pernicious Magnates Magnetes We are apt to do as we see others before us especially above us Such as are placed in High Power are like the Pillar of Cloud when that went Israel went When Great Ones move in their Sphere others will follow them tho it be to Hell Evil Magistrates like the Tail of the Dragon draw the third part of the Stars after them 2. Such as entice others to Sin The Harlot by curling her Hair rolling her Eyes laying open her Breasts doth what in her lies to be both a Tempter and a Murderer Such an one was Messalina Wife to Claudius the Emperor Prov. 7.7 10. I discerned a young Man and there met him a Woman with the Attire of an Harlot so she caught him and kissed him Better are the Reproofs of a Friend than the Kisses of an Harlot 3. Ministers are Murderers who either starve or poyson or infect Souls 1. That starve Souls 1 Pet. 5.2 Feed the Flock of God which is among you These Feed themselves and starve the Flock Either through Non-residing they do not Preach or through Insufficiency they cannot There are many in the Ministry a shame to speak it so ignorant that they had need to be taught the First Principles of the Oracles of God Heb. 5.12 Was not he fit to be a Preacher in Israel think ye who being asked something concerning the Decalogue answered He never saw any such Book 2. That Poyson Souls Such are Heterodox Ministers who poyson People with Error The Basilisk poysons Herbs and Flowers by breathing on them The Breath of Heretical Ministers like the Basilisks Breath poysons Souls The Socinian that would rob Christ of his Godhead the Arminian that by advancing the Power of the Will would take off the Crown from the Head of Free-Grace the Antinomian who denies the Use of the Moral Law to a Believer as if it were antiquated and out of date these Poyson Mens Souls Error is as damnable as Vice 1 Pet. 2.1 There shall he false Teachers among you who privily shall bring in damnable Hereresies denying the Lord that bought them 3. That Infect Souls viz. By their Scandalous Lives Exod. 19.22 Let the Priests which come near to the Lord sanctifie themselves Ministers who by their Places are nearer to God should be holier than others The Elements the higher they are the purer The Air is purer than the Water the Fire is purer than the Air. The higher Men are by Office the holier they should be Iohn Baptist was a shining Lamp But there are many who infect their People with their Bad Life They preach one thing and live another Qui curios simulant Bacchanalia vivunt They like Eli's Sons are in White Linen but they have Scarlet Sins Some say that Prester Iohn the Lord of Africa causeth to be carried before him a Golden Cup full of Dirt A fit Emblem of such Ministers as have a Golden Office but are dirty and polluted in their Lives They are Murderers and the Blood of Souls will cry against them at the last Day 4. Such as destroy others by getting them into bad Company and so making them Proselytes to the Devil Vitia in proximum quemque transiliunt Sen. A Man cannot live in the Aethiopian Climate but he will be discoloured with the Sun nor he cannot be in bad Company but he will partake of their Evil. One Drunkard makes another as the Prophet speaks in another Sence Ier. 35.5 I set before them pots full of Wine and Cups and said unto them Drink ye Wine So the Wicked set Pots of Wine before others and make them drink till Reason be stupified and Lust enflamed These are guilty of the Breach of this Commandment they are Murderers of Souls How sad will it be with these who have not only their own Sins but the Blood of others to answer for So much for the First thing forbidden in the Commandment the Injuring of others II. The Second thing forbidden in it is the injuring ones self Thou shalt not kill Thou shalt do no hurt to thy self 1. Thou shalt not hurt thy own Body One may be guilty of Self-murder either 1. Indirectly and Occasionally 2. Directly and Absolutely 1. Indirectly and Occasionally As First When a Man thrusts himself into Danger which he might prevent
Adulteress who can paint her black enough The Scripture calls her a deep Ditch Prov. 23.27 She is a Common-shore Whereas a Believer his Body is a Living Temple and his Soul a little Heaven bespangled with the Graces as so many little Stars The Body of an Harlot is a walking Dunghil and her Soul a lesser Hell Fourthly Adultery is destructive to the Body Prov. 5.11 And thou mourn at last when thy Flesh and thy Body is consumed It brings into a Consumption Uncleanness turns the Body into an Hospital it wastes the Radical Moisture rots the Skull eats the Beauty of the Face As the Flame wastes the Candle so the Fire of Lust consumes the Bones The Adulterer hastens his own Death Prov. 7.23 Till a Dart strike through his Liver The Romans had their Funerals at the Gate of Venus Temple to signify that Lust brings Death Venus is Lust. Fifthly Adultery is a Purgatory to the Purse as it wastes the Body so the Estate Prov. 6.26 By the means of a Whorish Woman a Man is brought to a piece of Bread Whores are the Devil's Horseleeches Spunges that will soon suck in all ones Money The Prodigal had soon spent his Portion when once he fell among Harlots Luke 15.30 King Edward the Third's Concubine when he lay a dying got all she could from him and pluck'd the Rings off his Fingers and so left him He that lives in Luxury dies in Beggery Sixthly Adultery blots and eclipseth the Name Prov. 6.33 Whoso committeth Adultery with a Woman a wound and dishonour shall he get and his Reproach shall not be wiped away Some while they get Wounds get Honour The Soldiers Wounds are full of Honour The Martyrs Wounds for Christ are full of Honour These get Honour while they get Wounds But the Adulterer gets Wounds in his Name but no Honour His Reproach shall not be wiped away The Wounds of the Name no Physician can heal The Adulterer when he is dead his Shame lives When his Body rots under ground his Name rots above ground His base-born Children will be the Living Monuments of his Shame Seventhly This Sin doth much eclipse the Light of Reason it steals away the Understanding it stupifies the Heart Hos. 4.11 Whoredom takes away the Heart It eats out all Heart for good Solomon besotted himself with Women and they enticed him to Idolatry Eighthly This Sin of Adultery ushers in Temporal Iudgments The Mosaical Law made Adultery Death Lev. 20.10 The Adulterer and the Adulteress shall surely be put to Death And the usual Death was Stoning Deut. 22.24 The Saxons commanded the Persons taken in this Sin to be burnt The Romans caused their Heads to be stricken off This Sin like a Scorpion carries a Sting in the Tail of it The Adultery of Paris and Helena a beautiful Strumpet ended in the Ruin of Troy and was the Death both of Paris and Helena Iealousie is the rage of a Man and the Adulterer is oft killed in the Act of his Sin Adultery cost Otho the Emperor and Pope Sixtus the Fourth their Lives Laeta venire Venus tristis abire solet I have read of two Citizens in London 1583. who defiling themselves with Adultery on the Lord's Day were immediately struck dead with a Fire from Heaven If all that were now guilty of this Sin should be punished in this manner it would rain Fire again as on Sodom Ninthly Adultery without Repentance damns the Soul 1 Cor. 6.9 Neither Fornicators nor Adulterers nor Effeminate shall enter into the Kingdom of God The Fire of Lust brings to the Fire of Hell Heb. 13.4 Whoremongers and Adulterers God will judge Tho Men may neglect to judge them yet God will judge them But will not God judge all other Sinners Yes Why then doth the Apostle say Whoremongers and Adulterers God will judge The meaning is 1. He will judge them assuredly they shall not escape the Hand of Justice 2. He will punish them severely 2 Pet. 2.10 The Lord knoweth how to reserve the Vnjust to the Day of Iudgment to be punish'd but chiefly them that walk in the Lust of Vncleanness The Harlot's Breast keeps from Abraham's Bosom Momentaneum est quod delectat Aeternum q. d. Cruciat Who would for a Cup of Pleasure drink a Sea of Wrath Prov. 9.18 Her Guests are in the depths of Hell A wise Traveller when he comes to his Inn tho many pleasant Dishes are set before him yet he forbears to taste because of the Reckoning which will be brought in We are here all Travellers to Ierusalem above and tho many Baits of Temptation are set before us yet we should forbear and think of the reckoning which will be brought in at Death With what Stomach could Dionisius eat his Dainties when he imagined there was a naked Sword hung over his Head as he sat at Meat While the Adulterer feeds on strange Flesh the Sword of God's Justice hangs over his Head Causinus speaks of a Tree that grows in Spain that is of a sweet Smell and pleasant to the Taste but the Juyice of it is poysonous The Emblem of an Harlot she is perfum'd with Powders and fair to look on but poysonous and damnable to the Soul Prov. 7.26 She hath cast down many wounded yea many strong Men have been slain by her Tenthly The Adulterer doth not only wrong his own Soul but doth what in him lies to destroy the Soul of another and so kill two at once And thus the Adulterer is worse than the Thief For suppose a Thief Rob a Man yea take away his Life yet that Man's Soul may be happy he may go to Heaven as well as if he had died in his Bed But he who commits Adultery endangers the Soul of another and deprives her of Salvation so far as in him lies Now what a fearful thing is it to be an Instrument to draw another to Hell Eleventhly The Adulterer is abhorr'd of God Prov. 22.14 The mouth of a strange Woman is a deep Pit he who is abhorred of the Lord shall fall therein What can be worse than to be abhorr'd of God God may be angry with his own Children but for God to Abhor a Man it is the highest Degree of Hatred Quest. But how doth the Lord show his abhorring of the Adulterer Answ. In giving him up to a Reprobate Mind and a Seared Conscience Rom. 1.26 And now he is in such a condition that he cannot repent This is to be abhorred of God Such a Person stands upon the Threshold of Hell and when Death gives him a Jog he tumbles in All which may sound a Retreat in our Ears and call us off from the pursuit of so damnable a Sin as Uncleanness I will conclude with two Scriptures Prov. 5.8 Come not nigh the Door of her House Prov. 7.27 Her House is the way to Hell Twelfthly Adultery is a Sower of Discord It destroyes Peace and Love the two best Flowers which grow in a Family Adultery sets Husband
hath no Excuse I am saith one grown low in the World and trading is bad and I have no other way to a Livelyhood Resp. 1. This shows a great Distrust of God as if he could not provide for thee without thy Sin 2. This shows Sin is gotten to a great Heighth that because a Man is Low in the World therefore he will Acheronta movere Go to the Devil for a Livelyhood Abraham would not have it said that the King of Sodom had made him rich Gen. 14.23 O let it never be said that the Devil hath made thee rich 3. Thou oughtest not to undertake any Action which thou canst not pray for a Blessing upon But if thou livest on Thieving thou canst not pray for a Blessing upon stollen Goods Therefore take heed of this Sin Lucrum in arca damnum in conscientia Aug. Take heed of getting the World with the Loss of Heaven To disswade all from this horrid Sin consider 1. Thieves are the Caterpillars of the Earth Enemies to Civil Society 2. God hates them In the Law the Cormorant was unclean Lev. 11.17 because a thievish devouring Creature a Bird of Prey by which God shew'd his Hatred of this Sin 3. The Thief is a Terror to himself he is always in Fear Psal. 53.5 There were they in great Fear True of the Thief Guilt breeds Fear If he hear but the shaking of a Tree his Heart shakes It was said of Cataline He was afraid of every Noise If a Briar doth but take hold of a Thiefs Garment he is afraid it is the Officer to apprehend him And Fear hath Torment in it 1 John 4.18 4. The Iudgments which follow this Sin Achan the Thief was stoned to Death Iosh. 7. and Zech. 5.2 What seest thou And I said A flying roll Ver. 3. This is the Curse that goes over the Face of the Earth I will bring it forth saith the Lord and it shall enter into the House of the Thief Fabius a Roman Censor condemned his own Son to die for Theft Thieves die with Ignominy the Ladder is their Preferment And there 's a worse thing than Death while they rob others of Money they rob themselves of Salvation Quest. What is to be done to avoid stealing Resp. 1. Live in a Calling Eph. 4.28 Let him that stole steal no more but rather let him labour working with his Hands c. Such as stand idle the Devil hires them and puts them into the pilfering Trade An idle Person tempts the Devil to tempt him 2. Be contented with the Estate God hath given you Heb. 13.5 Be content with such things as you have Theft is the Daughter of Avarice Study Contentment Believe that Condition best God hath carved out to you God can bless that little Meal in the Barrel We shall not need these things long we shall carry nothing out of the World with us but our Winding Sheet If we have but enough to bear our Charges to Heaven it is sufficient EXOD. XX. 16 Thou shalt not bear False Witness against thy Neighbour The Tongue which at first was made to be an Organ of God's Praise is now become an Instrument of Unrighteousness This Commandment binds the Tongue to its good Behaviour God hath set two Fences to keep in the Tongue the Teeth and Lips And this Commandment is a Third Fence set about it that it should not break forth into Evil Thou shalt not bear False Witness against thy Neighbour This Commandment hath a Prohibitory and a Mandatory Part. The First is set down in plain Words the other is clearly implyed I. The Prohibitory Part of the Commandment or what it forbids in general It forbids any thing which may tend to the Disparagement or Prejudice of our Neighbour More particularly two things are forbidden in this Commandment 1. Slandering 2. False Witness 1. Slandering our Neighbour This is a Sin against the 9 th Commandment The Scorpion carries his Poyson in his Tail the Slanderer carries his Poyson in his Tongue Slandering is to report things of others unjustly Psal. 35.11 They laid things to my charge which I knew not It is usual to bring in a Christian beheaded of his Good Name They rais'd a Slander of Paul that he should preach Men might do Evil that Good might come of it Rom. 3.8 We are slanderously reported and some affirm that we say Let us do Evil that Good may come Eminency is commonly blasted by Slander Holiness its self is no Shield for Slander The Lambs Innocency will not preserve it from the Wolf Christ was the most innocent upon Earth yet was reported to be a Friend of Sinners Iohn Baptist a Man of an holy Austere Life yet they said of him He had a Devil Matth. 11.18 The Scripture calls Slandering Smiting with the Tongue Ier. 18.18 Come and let us smite him with the Tongue You may smite another and never touch him Majora sunt linguae vulnera quam gladii Aug. The Wounds of the Tongue no Physician can heal And to pretend Friendship to a Man yet slander him is most odious St. Hierom speaks thus The Arrian Faction made a show of Kindness they kissed my Hands but slandered me and sought my Life And as it is a Sin against this Commandment to raise a false Report of another so it is a Sin to receive a false Report before we have examined it Psal. 15.1 Lord who shall dwell in thy holy Hill Quis ad Coelum Ver. 3. He that back biteth not nor taketh up a Reproach against his Neighbour We must not only not raise a false Report but not take it up He that raiseth a Slander carries the Devil in his Tongue and he that receives it carries the Devil in his Ear. 2. The Second thing Forbidden in this Commandment is False Witness Here Three Sins are condemned 1. Speaking 2. Witnessing 3. Swearing that which is False contra proximum 1. Speaking that which is false Prov. 12.22 Lying Lips are an Abomination to the Lord. To lie is to speak that which one knows to be an Untruth There is nothing more contrary to God than a Lie The Holy Ghost is call'd the Spirit of Truth 1 Iohn 4.5 6. Lying is a Sin that doth not go alone it ushers in other Sins Absalom told his Father a Lie that he was going to pay his Vow at Hebron 2 Sam. 15.7 and this Lie was a Preface to his Treason Where there is a Lie in the Tongue it shows the Devil is in the Heart Acts 5.3 Why hath Satan filled thy Heart to lie Lying is such a Sin as unfits Men for Civil Society How can you converse or bargain with him that you cannot trust a Word he saith This is a Sin which highly provokes God Ananias and Saphira were struck dead for telling a Lie Acts 5.5 The Furnace of Hell is heated for Liars Rev. 22.15 Without are Sorcerers and whosoever loveth and maketh a Lie Oh abhor this Sin Quicquid dixeris juratum putes Hierom. When
thou speakest let thy Words be as Authentick as thy Oath Imitate God who is the Pattern of Truth Pythagoras being asked What made Men like God Answered Cum vera loquuntur When they speak Truth It is made the Character of a Man that shall go to Heaven Psal. 15.2 He speaketh the Truth from his Heart 2. That which is condemned in the Commandment is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Witnessing that which is false Thou shalt not bear false witness There is a two-fold bearing of False Witness 1. There is a bearing False Witness for another 2. A Bearing False Witness against another 1. A bearing False Witness for another When we do give our Testimony for a Person that is Criminal and Guilty we justifie him as if he were Innocent Isa. 5.23 Which justifie the Wicked for Reward He that goes to make a wicked Man just makes himself Unjust 2. There is a bearing False Witness against another i. e. When we accuse another in open Court falsly This is to imitate the Devil who is the Accuser of the Brethren Tho the Devil is no Adulterer yet he is a False Witness Solomon saith Prov. 25.18 A Man that beareth false Witness against his Neighbour is a Hammer and a Sword In his Face he is hardned like an Hammer he cannot blush he cares not what Lie he witnesseth to And he is a Sword His Tongue is a Sword to wound him he witnesseth against in his Goods or Life Thus 1 Kings 21.13 There came in two men Children of Belial and witnessed against Naboth saying Naboth did blaspheme God and the King And their Witness took away his Life The Queen of Persia being sick the Magicians accused two Godly Virgins that they had by Charms procured the Queens Sickness whereupon she caused these Virgins to be sawn asunder A False Witness doth pervert the place of Iudicature He corrupts the Iury his bearing False Witness makes them give in a false Verdict And he corrupts the Judge by making him pronounce a wrong Sentence and cause the Innocent to suffer Vengeance will find out the False Witness Prov. 19.5 A False Witness shall not be unpunished Deut. 19.18 19. If the witness be a false witness and hath testified falsly against his Brother then shall ye do unto him as he had thought to have done unto his Brother i. e. If he had thought to have taken away his Life his own Life shall go for it 3. That which is condemned in the Commandment is Swearing that which is false When Men take a False Oath and by that take away the Life of another Zech. 8.17 Love no false Oath Chap. 5.2 What seest thou I said A flying Roll. Ver. 3 4. This is the Curse that goeth forth and it shall enter inquit Dominus into the House of him that sweareth falsly by my Name and it shall consume his House with the Timber and Stones of it The Scythians made a Law when a Man did bind two sins together a Lie with an Oath he was to lose his Head because this Sin did take away all Truth and Faith among Men. The Devil hath taken great possession of such who dare swear to a Lie This is a manifest Breach of this Commandment Vse I. 1 st Br. It reproves the Church of Rome who will dispense with a Lie or a False Oath if it be to promote the Catholick Cause They approve of an Officious Lie They hold some Lies to be lawful they may as well hold some Sins to be lawful God hath no need of our Lie It is not lawful to tell a Lie propter Dei gloriam if we were sure to bring Glory to God by it as Austin speaks 2 d. Br. 2. It reproves those who make no Conscience of slandering others they come under the Breach of this Commandment Psal. 50.20 Thou sittest and slanderest thy own Mothers Son Jer. 20.10 Report say they and we will report Ezra 4.15 This City i. e. Hierusalem is a rebellious City and hurtful to Kings and Provinces Paul was slandered as a Mover of Sedition and the Head of a Faction Acts 24.5 The same Word signifies both a Slanderer and a Devil 1 Tim. 3.11 Not Slanderers In the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Not Devils Some think it is no great matter to misreport and slander others Know that this is â—o Act the part of a Devil Clipping a Man's Credit to make it weigh lighter is worse than clipping of Coyn. The Slanderer wounds three at once He wounds him that he slanders and he wounds him to whom he reports the Slander by causing uncharitable Thoughts to arise in his Mind against the Party slandered and he wounds his own Soul by reporting that of another which is false This is a Great Sin and I would I could not say it is common You may kill a Man as well in his Name as in his Person Some are loth to take away their Neighbours Goods Conscience would fly in their Face But better take away their Corn out of their Field their Wares out of their Shop than take away their good Name This is a Sin you can never make them reparation for a Blot in a Man's Name being like a Blot in a White Paper which will never be got out Surely God will visit for this Sin If Idle Words shall be accounted for shall not Vnjust Slanders The Lord will make Inquisition one day as well for Names as for Blood Oh therefore take heed of this Sin It is a Breach of the Ninth Commandment Was it a Sin under the Law to defame a Virgin Deut. 22.19 And is it not a greater Sin to defame a Saint who is a Member of Christ The Heathens by the Light of Nature abhorr'd this Sin of slandering Diogenes used to say Of all Wild Beasts a Slanderer is the worst Antoninus made a Law That if a Person could not prove the Crime he reported another to be guilty of he should be put no Death 3 d. Br. 3. It reproves them who are so wicked as to bear false witness against others These are Monsters in Nature unfit to live in a Civil Society Eusebius relates of one Narcissus a Man famous for Piety who was accused by two False Witnesses of Unchastity and to prove their Accusation they bound it with Oaths and Curses after this manner One said If I speak not true I pray God I may perish by Fire The other said If I do not speak true I wish I may be deprived of my sight It pleased God that the first Witness who forswore himself his House being set on Fire he was burnt in the Flame The other Witness being troubled in Conscience confessed his Perjury and continued so long Weeping that he wept himself blind Iezabel who suborned two false Witnesses against Naboth she was thrown down out of a Window and the Dogs licked her Blood 2 Kings 9.33 O tremble at this Sin A perjured Person is the Devils Excrement He is cursed in his Name and seared
Iudge of all the Earth do right God would not punish one more than another but that his Sin is greater It is true all Sins are equally hainous in respect of the Object or the Person against whom Sin is committed viz. The Infinite God But in another Sence all Sins are not alike hainous Some Sins have more bloody Circumstances in them which are like the Die to the Wooll to give it a deeper Colour Quest. What Sins may be said to be more hainous than others Resp. 1. Such Sins as are committed without any occasion offered A Man swears or is angry and hath no Provocation The less the occasion of Sin is the greater is the Sin 2. Such Sins are more hainous that are committed presumptuously Under the Law there was no Sacrifice for Presumptuous Sins Numb 15.30 Quest. What is it to sin presumptuously which doth heighten and aggravate Sin and make it more hainous Answ. To sin presumptuously is to sin against Convictions and Illuminations or an enlightned Conscience Iob 24.13 They are of those that rebell against the Light Conscience like the Cherubim stands with a Flaming Sword in its Hand to deterr the Sinner yet he will sin Did not Pilat sin against Conviction and with an high hand in condemning Christ He knew that of Envy the Jews had delivered him Matth. 27.18 He confessed he found no fault with him Luke 23.14 And his own Wife sent to him Have nothing to do with that just Man Matth. 27.19 Yet for all this he gave the Sentence of Death against Christ. Here he sinned presumptuously against an enlightned Conscience To sin ignorantly doth something extenuate and pare off the Guilt Iohn 15.22 If I had not come ye had had no sin That is your Sin had been less But to sin against Illuminations and Convictions doth inhance and accent Mens Sins These Sins make deep Wounds in the Soul Other Sins fetch Blood these are a Stab at the Heart Quest. How many ways doth a Man Sin against Illuminations and Convictions Answ. 1. When he lives in the total neglect of Duty He is not ignorant that it is a Duty to read the Word yet he lets the Bible lie by as rusty Armour that he seldom makes use of He is convinced that it is a Duty to pray in his Family yet he can go Days and Months and God never hear of him He calls God Father but never asks him Blessing Neglect of Family-Prayer doth as it were uncover the Roof of Mens Houses and make way for a Curse to be rained down upon their Table 2. When a Man lives in the same Sins which he condemns in others Rom. 2.1 Thou that judgest another dost the same things As Austin saith of Seneca He wrote against Superstitions yet he worshipped those Images which he reproved One Man condemns another for rash censuring yet lives in the same Sin himself A Master reproves his Apprentice for Swearing yet he himself Swears The Snuffers of the Tabernacle were of pure Gold They who reprove and snuff the Vices of others had need themselves to be free from those Sins The Snuffers must be of Gold 3. When a Man sins after Vow Psal. 56.12 Thy Vows O God are upon me A Vow is a Religious Promise made to God to dedicate our selves to him A Vow is not only a Purpose but a Promise Every Votary makes himself a Debtor he binds himself to God in a solemn manner Now to Sin after Vow to vow himself to God and give his Soul to the Devil must needs be against the highest Convictions 4. When a Man sins after Counsels Admonitions Warnings he cannot plead Ignorance The Trumpet of the Gospel hath been blown in his Ears and sounded a Retreat to call him off from his Sins he hath been told of his Injustice living in Malice keeping bad Company yet he would venture upon Sin This is to sin against Conviction it aggravates the Sin and is like a Weight put in the Scale to make his Sin weigh the heavier If a Sea-mark be set up to give Warning that there are Shelves and Rocks in that place yet if the Mariner will fail there and split his Ship it is Presumption and if he be cast away who will pity him 5. When a Man sins against express Comminations and Threatnings God hath thundered out Threatnings against such Sins Psal. 66.21 God shall wound the hairy Scalp of such an one as goes on still in his Trespasses Yet tho God set the point of his Sword to the Breast of a Sinner yet he will commit Sin The Pleasure of Sin doth more delight him than the Threatnings affright him He like the Liviathan laughs at the shaking of a Spear Iob 41.29 Nay he derides God's Threatnings Isa. 5.19 Let him make speed and hasten his Work that we may see it We have heard much what God intends to do and of Judgment approrching we would fain see it For Men to see the Flaming Sword of God's Threatnings brandished yet to strengthen themseâ—ves in Sin is in an high manner to sin against Illumination and Conviction 6. When a Man sins under Affliction God doth not only thunder by Threatning but hath let his Thunderbolt fall he hath inflicted Judgments on a Person he may read his Sin in his Punishment yet he sins His Sin was Vncleanness he hath wasted his Strength as well as his Estate he hath had a Fit of Apoplexy yet tho he feels the smart of Sin he retains the Love of Sin This is to sin against Conviction 2 Chron. 28.22 In his Distress did he trespass yet more this is that King Ahaz This doth inhance and make the Sin greater than other Sins For sinning against an enlightned Conscience First Is full of Obstinacy and Pertinaciousness Men can give no Reason make no Defence for their Sins yet they are resolved to hold fast Iniquity This is desperate Wilfulness And Voluntas est regula mensura actionis The more of the Will in a Sin the greater the Sin Ier. 18.12 We will walk after our own Devices Tho there be Death and Hell every step we will march on under Satan's Colours This made the Sin of the Apostate Angels so great because it was wilful they had no Ignorance in their Mind no Passion to stir them up there was no Tempter to deceive them but they sinn'd obstinately and out of Choice Secondly To sin against Convictions and Illuminations is joyn'd with slighting and contempt of God It is bad for a Sinner to forget God but it is worse to contemn him Prov. 10.13 Wherefore do the wicked contemn God An enlightned Sinner knows that by his Sin he disobligeth and angers God but he cares not whether God be pleased or no he will have his Sin Therefore such an one is said to reproach God Numb 15.30 The Soul that doth ought presumptuously the same reproacheth the Lord. Every Sin displeaseth God but sins against an enlightned Conscience reproach the Lord. To contemn the Authority
lies heavy upon a Man he is sick or lame he may vent a Sigh or Tear and say Lord have Mercy yet this is no true Repentance Ahab did more than all this 1 Kings 21.27 He rent his Cloaths and fasted and lay in Sackcloth and went softly His Cloaths were rent but not his Heart The Eye may be Watery and the Heart Flinty An Apricock may be soft without but it hath an hard Stone within 4. Counterfeit Good Motions arising in the Heart Every good Motion is not Repentance Some think if they have Motions in their Hearts to break off their Sins and become Religious this is Repentance As the Devil may stir up bad Motions in the Godly so the Spirit of God may stir up good Motions in the Wicked Herod had many good Thoughts and Inclinations stirr'd up in him by Iohn Baptist's Preaching yet he did not truly repent for he still lived in Incest 5. Counterfeit Vows and Resolutions What Vows and Solemn Protestations do some make in their Sickness if God recover them they will be new Men but afterwards are as bad as ever Ier. 2.20 Thou saidst I will not transgress Here was a Resolution but for all this she ran after her Idols Vnder every green Tree thou wanderest playing the Harlot 6. Counterfeit Leaving off some gross Sin But that is a Mistake For 1. A Man may leave some Sins and keep other Herod did reform many things amiss but kept his Herodias 2. An old Sin may be left to entertain a new A Man may leave off Riot and Prodigality and turn Covetous This is to exchange a Sin These are the Counterfeits of Repentance Now if you find that yours is a Counterfeit Repentance and you have not repented aright mend what you have done amiss As in the Body if a Bone be set wrong the Chyrurgeon hath no ways but to break it again and set it right So must you do by your Repentance if you have not repented aright you must have your Heart broken again in a Godly Manner and be more deeply afflicted for Sin than ever And that brings me to the Second to show wherein True Repentance consists It consists in Two things 1. Humiliation Lev. 26.41 If their Vncircumcised Hearts be humbled There is as the School-men a two-fold Humiliation or breaking of the Heart 1. Attrition As when a Rock is broken in pieces this is done by the Law which is an Hammer to break the Heart 2. Contrition as whâ—n Ice is melted into Water This is done by the Gospel which is as a Fire to melt the Heart Ier. 23.9 It is the Sence of abused kindness causeth Contrition 2. Transformation or Change Rom. 12.2 Be ye transformed by the renewing of your Mind Repentance works a Change in the whole Man As Wine put into a Glass where Water is the Wine runs into every part of the Water and changeth its Colour and Taste So true Repentance doth not rest in one part but diffuse and spread it self into every part 1. Repentance causeth a Change in the Mind Whereas before a Man did like Well of Sin and say in Defence of it as Ionah I did well to be angry Chap. 2.9 So I did well to Swear and break the Sabbath When once a Man becomes a Penitent his Judgment is chang'd he now looks upon Sin as the Greatest Evil. The Greek Word for Repentance 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies After-Wisdom When having seen how deformed and damnable a thing Sin is we change our Mind Paul before Conversion verily thought he ought to do many things contrary to the Name of Iesus Acts 26.9 But when he became a Penitent now he was of another Mind Phil. 3.8 I count all things but loss for the Excellency of the Knowledge of Christ Iesus Repentance causeth a Change of Judgment 2. Repentance causeth a Change in the Affections which move under the Will as the Commander in Chief Repentance doth metamorphize the Affections It turns rejoycing in Sin into Sorrow for Sin It turns Boldness in Sin into holy Shame It turns the Love of Sin into Hatred As Amnon hated Tamar more than ever he loved her 2 Sam. 13.15 So the true Penitent hateth Sin more than ever he loved it Psal. 119.104 I hate every false way 3. Repentance works a Change in the Life Tho Repentance begins at the Heart it doth not rest there but goes into the Life I say it begins at the Heart Ier. 4.14 O Ierusalem wash thy Heart If the Spring be corrupt there can no pure Stream run from it But tho Repentance begins at the Heart it doth not rest there but changeth the Life What a Change did Repentance make in Paul It changed a Persecutor into a Preacher What a Change did it make in the Jailor Acts 16.33 He took the Apostles and washed their Stripes and set Meat before them What a Change did it make in Mary Magdalen She that before did kiss her Lovers with wanton Embraces now kisseth Christ's Feet She that did use to â—â—rl her Hair and dress it with costly Jewels now she makes it a Towel to wipe Christ's Feet Her Eyes that used to sparkle with Lust and with impure Glances to entice her Lovers now she makes them a Fountain of Tears to wash her Saviours Feet Her Tongue that used to speak vainly and loosely now it is an instrument set in Tune to praise God And this Change of Life hath two things in it 1. The Terminus à quo a breaking off Sin Dan. 4.27 Break off thy Sin by Righteousness And this breaking off Sin must have three Qualifications 1. It must be Vniversal a breaking off all Sin One Disease may kill as well as more One Sin lived in may damn as well as more The real Penitent breaks off Secret Gainful Complexion Sins He takes the Sacrificing Knife of Mortification and runs it through the Heart of his dearest Lusts. 2. Breaking off Sin must be Sincere it must not be out of Fear or Design but upon Spiritual Grounds As 1. From Antipathy and Disgust 2. From a Principle of Love to God If Sin had not such Evil Effects yet a true Penitent would forsake it out of Love to God The best way to separate things that are frozen is by Fire When Sin and the Heart are frozen together the best way to separate them is the Fire of Love Shall I sin against a gracious Father and abuse that Love which pardons me 3. The breaking off Sin must be perpetual so as never to have to do with Sin any more Hos. 14.8 What have I to do any more with Idols Repentance is a Spiritual Divorce which must be till Death 2. Change of Life hath in it Terminus ad quem a returning to the Lord. It is called Repentance towards God Acts 20.21 'T is not enough when we repent to leave Old Sins but we must engage in God's Service As when the Wind leaves the West it turns into a contrary Corner The repenting Prodigal
Christ doth not cast these Pearl before Swine Whether Iudas were present at the Supper is controverted I rather incline to think he was not For Christ said to the Disciples This is my Blood which is shed for you Luke 22.20 Christ knew his Blood was never shed effectually and intentionally for Iudas In eating the Passover Christ gave Iudas a Sop which was a Bit of Unleavened Bread dipt in a Sauce made with bitter Herbs Iudas having received the Sop went immediately out John 13. But suppose Iudas were there tho he receiv'd the Element yet not the Blessing 7. Take Eat This Expression of Eating denotes Four things 1. The near mystical Vnion between Christ and his Saints As the Meat which is eaten incorporates with the Body and becomes one with it so by eating Christ's Flesh and drinking his Blood Spiritually we partake of Christ's Merits and Graces and are mystically one with him Iohn 17.23 I in them 2. Take eat Eating shows the infinite Delight the believing Soul hath in Christ. Eating is grateful and pleasing to the Pallat So feeding on Christ by a lively Faith is delicious Nullus animae suavior cibus Lactantius No such sweet feeding as on Christ crucifyed This is a Feast of Fat things and Wine on Lees wâ—ll refined 3. Take eat Eating denotes Nourishment Meat as it is delicious to the Pallat so it is nourishing to the Body So eating Christ's Flesh and drinking his Blood is nutritive to the Soul The new Creature is nourished at the Table of the Lord to everlasting Life Iohn 6.54 Whoso eateth my Flesh and drinketh my Blood hath eternal Life 4. Take eat shows the Wisdom of God who restores us by the same means by which we fell We fell by Taking and Eating the Forbidden Fruit and we are recovered again by Taking and Eating of Christ's Flesh. We died by eating the Tree of Knowledge and we live by eating the Tree of Life 8. This is my Body These Words Hoc est Corpus meum have been much controverted between us and the Papists This is my Body that is by a Metonymy It is a Sign and Figure of my Body The Papists hold Transubstantiation that the Bread is after Consecration turn'd into the very Substance of Christ's Body We say we receive Christ's Body Spiritually they say they receive Christ's Body Carnally which is contrary to Scripture The Scripture affirms that the Heavens must receive Christ's Body until the times of the restitution of all things Acts 3.21 Christ's Body cannot be at the same time in Heaven and in the Host. Aquinas saith It is not possible by any Miracle that a Body should be locally in two places at once Besides it is absurd to imagine that the Bread in the Sacrament should be turned into Christ's Flesh and that his Body which was hung before should be made again of Bread So that This is my Body is as if Christ had said This is a Sign and Representation of my Body 9. And he took the Cup. The Cup is put by a Metonymy of the Subject for the Adjunct for the Wine in the Cup it signifies the Blood of Christ shed for our Sins The taking of the Cup denotes the Redundancy of Merit in Christ and the Fulness of our Redemption by him He not only took the Bread but the Cup. 10. And when he had given Thanks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ gave Thanks that God had given these Elements of Bread and Wine to be Signs and Seals of Man's Redemption by Christ. Christ's giving of Thanks shows his Philanthropy or Love to Mankind who did so rejoyce and bless God that Lost Man was now in a way of Recovery and that he should be rais'd higher in Christ than ever he was in Innocency 11. He gave the Cup to them Why then dare any with-hold the Cup This is to pollute and curtail the Ordinance and alter it from its Primitive Institution Christ and his Apostles administred the Sacrament in both Kinds the Bread and the Cup 1 Cor. 11.24 25. And the Cup was receiv'd in the ancient Church for the space of 1400 Years as is confess'd by Two Popish Councils Christ saith expresly Drink ye all of this He doth not say Eat ye all of this But Drink ye all as foreseeing the Sacrilegious Impiety of the Church of Rome in keeping back the Cup from the People The Popish Council of Constance speaks plainly but impudently That altho' Christ instituted and administred the Sacrament in both Kinds the Bread and the Wine yet the Authority of the Holy Canons and the Custom of the Mother Church think good to deny the Cup to the Laity Thus as the Popish Priests make Christ but half a Saviour so they administer to the People but half a Sacrament The Sacrament is Christ's Last Will and Testament in the Text This is my Blood of the New Testament Now to alter or take away any thing from a Man's Will and Testament is a great Impiety What is it then to alter and mangle Christ's Last Will and Testament Sure 't is an high Affront to Christ. Quest. 3. What are the Ends of the Lord's Supper Resp. 1. It is an Ordinance appointed to confirm our Faith Iohn 4.48 Except ye see Signs ye will not believe Christ sets the Elements before us that by these Signs our Faith may be strengthened As Faith cometh by hearing so it is confirmed by seeing Christ crucify'd The Sacrament is not only a Sign to represent Christ but a Seal to confirm our Interest in him Object But it is the Spirit confirms Faith therefore not the Sacrament Answ. This is no good Logick The Spirit confirms Faith therefore not the Sacrament is as if one should say God feeds our Bodies therefore Bread doth not feed us whereas God feeds us by Bread So the Spirit confirms our Faith by the Use of the Sacrament 2. The End of the Sacrament is to keep up the Memory of Christ's Death 1 Cor. 11.25 This do ye 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in remembrance of me If a Friend give us a Ring at his Death we wear it to keep up the Memory of our Friend Much more then ought we to keep up the Memorial of Christ's Death in the Sacrament Christ's Death lays a Foundation for all the magnificent Blessings which we receive from Christ. The Covenant of Grace was agreed on in Heaven but sealed upon the Cross. Christ hath sealed all the Articles of Peace in his Blood Remission of Sin flows from Christ's Death Matth. 26.28 This is my Blood of the New Testament shed for many for the Remission of Sins Consecration or making us Holy is the Fruit of Christ's Death Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the Blood of Christ purge your Conscience Christ's Intercession is made available to us by Vertue of his Death Christ could not have been admitted an Advocate if he had not been first a Sacrifice Our entring into Heaven is the Fruit of Christ's Blood Heb. 10.19
Christ could not have prepared Mansions for us if he had not first purchased them by his Death So that we have a great deal of cause to commemorate Christ's Death in the Sacrament Quest. In what Manner are we to remember the Lord's Death in the Sacrament Answ. It is not only an Historical Remembrance of Christ's Death and Passion Thus Iudas remembers Christ's Death and how he betray'd him And Pilate remembers Christ ' Death and how he crucify'd him But our remembring Christ's Death in the Sacrament must be 1. A Mournful Remembrance We must not be able to look on Christ crucified with dry Eyes Zech. 12.10 They shall look on him whom they have pierced and mourn over him O Christian when thou lookest on Christ in the Sacrament remember how oft thou hast crucifyed him The Jews did it but once thou often Every Oath is a Nail with which thou piercest his Hands Every unjust sinful Action is a Spear with which thou woundest his Heart O remember Christ with Sorrow to think thou shouldst make his Wounds bleed afresh Mark XIV 22 23 24. Iesus took Bread c. 2. It must be a Ioyful Remembrance Iohn 8.56 Abraham saw my Day and rejoyced When a Christian sees a Sacrament Day approach he should rejoyce This Ordinance of the Supper is an Earnest of Heaven 't is the Glass in which we see him whom our Souls love It is the Chariot by which we are carried up to Christ. When Iacob saw the Waggons and Chariots which were to carry him to his Son Ioseph his Spirit revived Gen. 45.27 God hath appointed the Sacâ—â—ment on purpose to chear and revive a sad Heart When we look on our Sins â—e have cause to mourn but when we see Christ's Blood shed for our Sins this may make us rejoyce In the Sacrament our Wants are supplyed our Strength is renewed Here we meet with Christ and doth not this call for Joy A Woman that hath been long debarred from the Society of her Husband how glad is she of his Presence At the Sacrament the believing Spouse meets with Christ He saith to her All I have is thine My Love is thine to pity thee my Mercy is thine to save thee How can we think in the Sacrament on Christ's Blood shed and not rejoyce Sanguis Christi clavis Paradisi Christ's Blood is the Key which opens Heaven else we had been all shut out 3. End of the Sacrament is to work in us an endeared Love to Christ. When Christ bleeds over us well may we say Behold how he loved us Who can see Christ die and not be Sick of Love That is an Heart of stone whom Christ's Love will not melt 4. End of the Sacrament the mortifying of Corruption To see Christ crucified for us is a means to crucify sin in us Christ's Death like the Water of Jealousie makes the Thigh of Sin to rot Numb 5.27 How can a Wife endure to see that Spear which killed her Husband How can we endure those sins which made Christ vail his Glory and lose his Blood When the People of Rome saw Caesar's bloody Robe they were incensed against them that slew him Sin hath rent the White Robe of Christ's Flesh and died it of a crimson Colour The Thoughts of this will make us seek to be avenged on our sins 5. End the Augmentation and Encrease of all the Graces Hope Zeal Patience The Word Preached begets Grace the Lord's Supper nourisheth it The Body by feeding encreaseth Strength so doth the Soul by feeding on Christ Sacramentally Cum defecerit virtus mea calicem salutarem accipiam Bern. When my spiritual strength begins to fail I know a Remedy saith Bernard I will go the Table of the Lord there I will drink and recover my decayed strength There is difference between Dead Stones and Living Plants The Wicked who are Stones receive no spiritual Encrease but the Godly who are Plants of Righteousness being watered with Christ's Blood grow more fruitful in Grace Quest. 4. Why are we to receive this Holy Supper Answ. Because it is a Duty incumbent Take Eat And observe it is a Command of Love If Christ had commanded us some great matter would not we have done it 2 Kings 5.13 If the Prophet had bid thee do some great thing wouldst thou not have done it If Christ had enjoyned us to have given him a Thousand of Rams or to have parted with the Fruit of our Bodies would we not have done it Much more when he only saith Take and Eat Let my broken Body feed you let my Blood poured out save you Take and Eat This is a Command of Love and shall we not readily obey 2. We are to celebrate the Lord's Supper because it is a provoking to Christ to stay away Prov. 9.2 Wisdom hath furnished her Table So Christ hath furnished his Table set Bread and Wine representing his Body and Blood before his Guests and they wilfully turn their Backs upon the Ordinance Christ looks upon it as a slighting of his Love and that makes the Fury rise up in his Face Luke 14.24 For I say unto you that none of those that were bidden shall taste of my Supper I will shut them out of my Kingdom I will provide them a black Banquet where weeping shall be the first Course and gnashing of Teeth the Second Quest. 5. Whether the Lord's Supper be oft to be Administred Resp. Yes 1 Cor. 11.26 As oft as ye eat of this Bread The Ordinance is not to be celebrated once in a Year or once in our Lives but often A Christians own Necessities may make him come often hither His Corruptions are strong therefore he had need come often hither for an Antidote to expell the Poyson of Sin and his Graces are weak Grace is like a Lamp if it be not often fed with Oyl it is apt to go out How therefore do they sin against God who come but very seldom to this Ordinance Can they thrive who for a long time forbear their Food And others there are who do wholly forbear This is a great Contempt offered to Christ's Ordinance Men do as it were tacitly say Let Christ keep his Feast to himself What a cross-grain'd piece is Man he will Eat when he should not and he will not eat when he should When God said Eat not of this forbidden Fruit then he will be sure to eat When God saith Eat of this Bread and Drink of this Cup then he refuseth to eat Quest. 6. Are all to come promiscuously to this Holy Ordinance Resp. No that were to make the Lord's Table an Ordinary Christ forbids to cast Pearls before Swine The Sacramental Bread is Children's Bread and it is not to be cast to the Profane As at the giving of the Law God set Bounds about the Mount that none might touch it So God's Table should be guarded that the Profane should not come near In the Primitive Times after Sermon done and they were going to
How glad are Children when they are going home This was Christs comfort at Death he was going to his Father Ioh. 16.28 I leave the world and go to the Father and Iohn 20.17 I ascend to my Father If God be our Father we may with comfort at the day of death resign our Souls into his hands So did Christ Luke 23.46 Father into thy hands I commend my Spirit If a Child hath any Jewel he will in time of danger put it into his Fathers hands where he thinks it will be kept most safe Our Soul is our richest Jewel we may at Death resign our Souls into Gods hands where they will be safer than in our own keeping Father into thy hands I commend my Spirit What a comfort is this Death carries a Believer to his Fathers house where are delights unspeakable and full of glory How glad was Old Iacob when he saw the Waggons and Chariots to carry him to his Son Ioseph the Text saith His Spirit revived Gen. 45.27 Death is a triumphant Chariot to carry every Child of God to his Fathers Mansion house 20. If God be our Father he will not disinherit his Children God may for a time desert them but not disinherit them The Sons of Kings have been sometimes disinherited by the cruelty of Usurpers as Alexander the Great his Son was put by his just Right by the violence and ambition of his Fathers Captains but what Power on Earth shall hinder the Heirs of the Promise from their Inheritance Men cannot and God will not cut off the entail The Arminians hold falling away from Grace and so a Child of God may be defeated of his Inheritance but I shall show you that Gods Children can never be degraded or disinherited their Heavenly Father will not cast them off from being Children 1. It is evident Gods Children cannot be finally disinherited by vertue of the Eternal Decree of Heaven Gods Decree is the very Pillar and Basis on which the Saints perseverance depends Gods Decree tyes the knot of Adoption so fast that neither Sin Death or Hell can break it asunder Rom. 8.30 Whom he did predestinate them he also called c. Predestination is nothing else but Gods decreeing a certain number to be Heirs of Glory on whom he will settle the Crown whom he predestinates he glorifies what shall hinder Gods electing Love or make his Decree null and void 2. Besides Gods Decree he hath engaged himself by Promise that the Heirs of Heaven shall never be put by their Inheritance Gods Promises are not like blanks in a Lottery but as a sealed Deed which cannot be reversed The Promises are the Saints Royal Charter and this is one Promise that their Heavenly Father will not disinherit them Ier. 32.40 I will make an everlasting covenant with them that I will not turn away from them but I will put my fear in their hearts that they shall not depart from me Gods Fidelity which is the richest Pearl of his Crown is engaged in this Promise for his Childrens perseverance I will not turn away from them A Child of God cannot fall away while he is held fast in these two Armes of God his Love and his Faithfulness 3. Jesus Christ undertakes that all Gods Children by Adoption shall be preserved in a state of Grace till they inherit Glory As the Heathens feigned of Atlas that he did bear up the Heavens from falling Jesus Christ is that blessed Atlas that bears up the Saints from falling away Quest. How doth Christ preserve the Saints Graces till they come to Heaven Resp. 1. Influxu Spiritus Christ carries on Grace in the Souls of the Elect by the influence and co-operation of his Spirit Christ doth Spiritu continually excite and quicken Grace in the Godly his Spirit doth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 blow up the sparks of Grace into an holy flame Spiritus est Vicarius Christi The Spirit is Christs Vicar on Earth his Proxy his Executor to see that all that Christ hath purchased for the Saints be made good Christ hath obtained an Inheritance incorruptible for them 1 Pet. 1.4 and the Spirit of Christ is his Executor to see that this Inheritance be settled upon them 2. Christ carries on Grace perseveringly in the Souls of the Elect vi orationis by the prevalency of his intercession Heb. 7.25 He ever lives to make intercession for them Christ prayes that every Saint may hold out in Grace till he comes to Heaven Can the Children of such Prayers perish If the Heirs of Heaven should be disinherited and fall short of Glory then Gods Decree must be reversed his Promise broken Christs Prayer frustrated which were Blasphemy to imagine 4. That Gods Children cannot be disinherited or put by their Right to the Crown of Heaven is evident from their Mystical Union with Christ. Believers are incorporated into Christ they are knit to Christ as the Members to the Head by the Nerves and Ligaments of Faith so that they cannot be broken off Eph. 1.22 23. The Church which is his Body What was once said of Christs Natural Body is as true of his Mystical A bone of it shall not be broken As it is impossible to sever the leaven and the dough when they are once mingled and kneaded together so it is impossible when Christ and Believers are once united that they should ever by the power of Death or Hell be separated Christ and his Spiritual Members make one Christ now is it possible that any part of Christ should perish How can Christ want any Member of his Body Mystical and be perfect Every Member is an Ornament to the Body and adds to the honour of it How can Christ part with any Mystical Member and not part with some of his Glory too So that by all this it is evident that Gods Children must needs persevere in Grace and cannot be disinherited If they could be disinherited then the Scripture could not be fulfilled which tells us of Glorious Rewards for the Heirs of Promise Psal. 58.11 Doubtless there is a reward for the righteous Now if Gods Adopted Children should fall finally from Grace and miss of Heaven what Reward were there for the Righteous And Moses did indiscreetly to look to the recompence of reward and so there would be a door opened to despair Object This Doctrine of Gods Children persevering and having the Heavenly Inheritance settled on them may cause carnal security and make them less circumspect in their walking Resp. Corrupt Nature may as the Spider suck poyson from this Flower but a sober Christian who hath felt the efficacy of Grace upon his Heart dares not abuse this Doctrine He knows perseverance is attained in the use of means therefore he walks holily that so in the use of means he may arrive at perseverance St. Paul knew that he should not be disinherited and that nothing could separate him from the love of Christ but who more holy and watchful than he 1 Cor. 9.27 I
his Master as a Wife gives up her self to her Husband so we give up our selves to God by obedience and this obedience is 1. Free as that is the sweetest honey which drops from the comb 2. Uniform we obey God in one thing as well as another Psal. 119.6 Then shall I not be ashamed or as it is in the Hebrew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I shall not blush when I have respect to all thy commandments A good Christian is like a pair of Compasses one foot of the Compass stands upon the Centre the other part of it goes round the Circle so a Christian by Faith stands on God the Centre and by Obedience goes round the Circle of Gods Commandments a sign the Kingdom of Grace is not come into the heart when it doth not reign there by universal Obedience Hypocrites would have Christ to be their Saviour but they pluck the government from his shoulders they will not have him rule but he who hath the Kingdom of God within him submits chearfully to every command of God he will do what God will have him do he will be what God will have him be He puts a blank Paper into Gods hand and saith Lord write what thou wilt I will subscribe Blessed is he that can find all these things in his Soul He is all glorious within Psal. 45.13 he carries a Kingdom about him and this Kingdom of Grace will certainly bring to a Kingdom of Glory I shall answer some Doubts and Objections a Christian may make against himself Object I Fear the Kingdom of Grace is not yet come into my heart Answ. When a Christian is under temptation or Grace lies dormant he is not fit to be his own judge but in this case he must take the witness of others who have the Spirit of discerning But let us hear a Christians Objections against himself why he thinks the Kingdom of Grace is not yet come into his heart Object 1. I cannot discern Grace Answ. A Child of God may have the Kingdom of Grace in his heart yet not know it The Cup was in Benjamins sack though he did not know it was there thou mayest have Faith in thy heart the Cup may be in thy sack though thou knowest it not Old Iacob wept for his Son Ioseph when Ioseph was alive thou mayest weep for want of Grace when Grace may be alive in thy heart The seed may be in the ground when we do not see it spring up the seed of God may be sown in thy heart though thou dost not perceive the springing of it up think not Grace is lost because it is hid Object 2. Before the Kingdom of Grace come into the heart there must be some preparation for it The fallow ground of the heart must be broken up I fear the plough of the Law hath not gone deep enough I have not been humbled enough therefore I have no Grace Answ. God doth not prescribe a just proportion of sorrow and humiliation The Scripture mentions the truth of sorrow but not the measure Some are more flagitious â—inners than others these must have a greater degree of humiliation A knotty piece of Timber requires more wedges to be driven into it Some Stomachs are fouler than others therefore need stronger Physick But wouldst thou know when thou hast been humbled enough for sin 1. When thou art weary of thy sin and sick of love to Christ. What doth God require sorrow for but as sawce to make Sin rellish bitter and Christ sweet 2. When thou art willing to let go thy sins Then the Gold hath lain long enough in the Furnace when the dross is purged out so when the love of sin is purged out a Soul is humbled enough to divine acceptation though not to divine satisfaction Now if thou art humbled enough though not so much as others what needs more Frustra fit per plura c. If a Needle will let out the Imposthume what needs a Launce Be not more cruel to thy self than God would have thee Object 3. If the Kingdom of God were within me it would be a Kingdom of Power it would inable me to serve God with vigour of Soul but I have a spirit of infirmity upon me I am weak and impotent and untuned to every holy action Answ. There is a great difference between the weakness of Grace and the want of Grace A Man may have Life though he be sick and weak Weak Grace is not to be despised but cherished Christ will not break the bruised reed Do not argue from the weakness of Grace to the nullity 1. Weak Grace will give us a Title to Christ as well as a strong Weak Faith justifies as well as a strong A weak hand of Faith will receive the Almes of Christs merit 2. Weak Faith is capable of growth The seed springs up by degrees first the blade and then the ear and then the full corn in the ear the Faith that is strongest was once in its infancy Grace is like the waters of the Sanctuary which did rise higher and higher Be not discouraged at thy weak Faith though it be now but blossoming it will by degrees come to more maturity 3. The weakest Grace shall persevere as well as the strongest A sucking Child was as safe in the Ark as Noah An infant-believer that is but newly laid to the breast of a Promise is as safe in Christ as the most eminent heroick Saint Object 4. I fear the Kingdom of Grace is not yet come because I find the Kingdom of Sin so strong in me Had I Faith it would purifie my heart but I find much Pride Worldliness Passion Answ. The best of the Saints have remainders of corruption Dan. 7.12 They had their dominion taken away yet their lives were prolonged for a season So in the regenerate though the dominion of sin be taken away yet the life of it is prolonged for a season What pride was there in Christs own Disciples when they strove which should be greatest The issue of sin will not be quite stopped till death The Lord is pleased to let the in-being of sin continue to humble his people and make them prize Christ the more but because you find corruptions stirring do not therefore presently un-saint your selves and deny the Kingdom of Grace to be come into your Souls That you feel sin is an evidence of Spiritual Life that you mourn for sin what are these tears but fruits of love to God That you have a combate with sin argues antipathy against it those sins which you did once wear as a crown on your head are now as fetters on the leg is not all this from the Spirit of Grace in you Sin is in you as poyson in the body which you are sick of and use all Scripture-antidotes to expel Should we condemn all those who have the in-dwelling of sin nay who have had sin at some times prevailing we should blot some of the best Saints out of
shall be installed into their Honour and have the Crown-Royal set upon their Head They have in the Kingdom of Heaven the quintessence of all delights they have the Water of Life clear as Chrystal they have all Aromatick Perfumes they feed not on the Dew of Hermon but the Manna of Angels they lye in Christs bosom that bed of Spices There is such a pleasant variety in the happiness of Heaven that after millions of years it will be as fresh and desirable as at the first hours enjoying In the Kingdom of Heaven the Saints are Crowned with all those Perfections which the Humane Nature is capable of The desires of the Glorified Saints are infinitely satisfied there is nothing absent that they could wish might be enjoyed there is nothing present that they could wish might be removed They who are got to this kingdom would be loath to come back to the Earth again it would be much to their loss They would not leave the fatness and sweetness of the Olive to court the Bramble the things which tempt us they would scorn What are golden bags to the golden beams of the Sun of Righteousness In the kingdom of Heaven there is Glory in its highest elevation in that Kingdom is Knowledge without Ignorance Holiness without Sin Beauty without Blemish Strength without Weakness Light without Darkness Riches without Poverty Ease without Pain Liberty without Restraint Rest without Labour Joy without Sorrow Love without Hatred Plenty without Surfeit Honour without Disgrace Health without Sickness Peace without War Contentation without Cessation O the happiness of those that dye in the Lord they go into this blessed kingdom and if they are so happy when they dye then let me make two Inferences 1. Infer What little cause have the Saints to fear Death are any afraid of going to a Kingdom What is there in this World should make us desirous to stay here Do we not see God dishonoured and how can we bear it Is not this World a valley of tears and do we weep to leave it Are not we in a Wilderness among fiery Serpents And are we afraid to go from these Serpents Our best Friend lives above God is ever displaying the Banner of his Love in Heaven and is there any Love like his Are there any sweeter smiles or softer embraces than his What newes so welcome as leaving the World and going to a Kingdom Christian thy dying day will be thy wedding day and dost thou fear it Is a Slave afraid to be redeemed Is a Virgin afraid to be match'd into the Crown Death may take away a few worldly Comforts but it gives that which is better it takes away a Flower and gives a Jewel it takes away a short lease and gives land of inheritance If the Saints possess a Kingdom when they dye they have no cause to fear Death A Prince would not be afraid to cross the Sea though tempestuous if he were sure to be Crowned assoon as he came at shore 2. Infer If the Godly are so happy when they dye they go to a Kingdom then what little cause have we to mourn immoderately for the death of Godly Friends shall we mourn for their preferment Why should we shed tears immoderately for them who have all tears wiped from their eyes Why should we be swallowed up of grief for them who are swallowed up of joy They are gone to their Kingdom they are not lost but gone a little before not perished but translated non amissi sed praemissi Cyprian They are removed for their advantage as if one should be removed out of a smoaky Cottage to a Pallace Elijah was removed in a fiery Chariot to Heaven shall Elisha weep inordinately because he enjoyes not the company of Elijah Shall Iacob weep when he knows his Son Ioseph is preferred and made chief Ruler in Egypt We should not be excessive in grief when we know our Godly Friends are advanced to a Kingdom I confess when any of our Relations dye in their impenitency there is just cause of Mourning but not when our Friends take their flight to Glory David lost two Sons Absalom a wicked Son he mourned for him bitterly he lost the Child he had by Bathsheba he mourned not when the Child was departed St. Ambrose gives the reason David had a good hope nay assurance that the Child was translated into Heaven but he doubted of Absalom he dyed in his Sins therefore David wept so for him O Absalom My Son my Son but though we are to weep to think any of our Flesh should burn in Hell yet let us not be cast down for them who are so highly preferred at Death as to a Kingdom Our Godly Friends who dye in the Lord are in that blessed estate and are crowned with such infinite delights that if we could hear them speak to us out of Heaven they would say Weep not for us but weep for your selves Luke 23.28 We are in our Kingdom weep not at our preferment but weep for your selves who are in a sinful sorrowful World you are tossing on the troublesome waves but we are got to the Haven you are fighting with Temptations while we are wearing a Victorious Crown Weep not for us but weep for your selves 8. Branch See the Wisdom of the Godly they have the Serpents eye in the Doves head wise virgins Matth. 25.2 their Wisdom appear in their choice they choose that which will bring them to a Kingdom they choose Grace and what is Grace but the seed of Glory They choose Christ with his Cross but this Cross leads to a Crown Moses chose rather to suffer affliction with the people of God Heb. 11.25 it was a wise rational choice he knew if he suffered he should reign At the day of Judgment those whom the World accounted foolish will appear to be wise they made a prudent choice they chose Holiness and what is Happiness but the quintessence of Holiness They chose affliction with the people of God but through this purgatory of affliction they pass to Paradise God will proclaim the Saints Wisdom before Men and Angels 9. Br. See the folly of those who for vain Pleasures and Profits will lose such a glorious Kingdom like that Cardinal of France who said He would lose his part in Paradise if he might keep his Cardinalship in Paris I may say as Eccles. 9.3 Madness is in their heart Lysimachus for a draught of Water lost his Empire so for a draught of sinful Pleasure these will lose Heaven We too much resemble our Grand-Father Adam who for an Apple lost Paradise many for trifles to get a Shilling more in the Shop or Bushel will venture the loss of Heaven This will be an aggravation of the Sinners torment to think how foolishly he was undone for a flash of impure Joy he lost an eternal weight of Glory Would it not vex one who is the Lord of a Mannor to think he should part with his stately Inheritance for a
fit of Musick Such are they who let Heaven go for a song This will make the Devil insult at the last day to think how he hath gull'd Men and made them lose their Souls and their happiness for lying vanities If Satan could make good his brag in giving all the Glory and Kingdoms of the World it could not countervail the loss of the Celestial Kingdom All the tears in Hell are not sufficient to lament the loss of Heaven VSE II. Of Reproof 1. Branch It reproves such as do not at all look after this Kingdom of Glory As if all we say about Heaven were but a Romance they do not mind it That they mind it not appears because they do not labour to have the Kingdom of Grace set up in their hearts If they have some thoughts of this Kingdom yet it is in a dull careless manner they serve God as if they served him not they do not vires exerere put forth their strength for the Heavenly Kingdom How industrious were the Saints of old for this Kingdom Phil. 3.13 Reaching forth unto those things which are before The Greek word is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 stretching out the neck a Metaphor from Racers that strain every limb and reach forward to lay hold on the prize Luther spent three hours a day in Prayer Anna the prophetess departed not from the temple but served God with fasting and prayers night and day Luke 2.37 How zealous and industrious were the Martyrs to get into this Heavenly Kingdom they wore their Fetters as Ornaments snatched up Torments as Crowns and embraced the Flames as chearfully as Elijah did the fiery Chariot which came to fetch him to Heaven and do not we think this Kingdom worth our labour The great pains the Heathens took in their Olympick Races when they ran but for a Crown made of Olive intermixed with Gold will rise up in Judgment against such as take little or no pains in seeking after the Kingdom of Glory The dulness of many in seeking after Heaven is such as if they did not believe there were such a Kingdom or as if it would not countervail their labour or as if they thought it were indifferent whether they obtained this Kingdom or no which is as much as to say whether they were saved or no whether they were Crowned in Glory or chained as Gally slaves in Hell for ever 2. Branch It reproves them who spend their sweat more in getting the World then the Kingdom of Heaven Phil. 3.19 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who mind earthly things the World is the great Diana they cry up as if they would fetch happiness out of the earth which God hath cursed They labour for and Honour Riches many are like Korah and Dathan the earth swallowed them up Num. 16.32 So the earth swallows up their Time and Thoughts these if they are not Pagans yet they are Infidels they do not believe there is such a kingdom they go for Christians yet question that great Article in their Faith Life Everlasting these like the Serpents lick the dust O what is there in the World that we should so idolize it when Christ and Heaven are not regarded what hath Christ done for you died for your sins what will the World do for you can it pacify an angry Conscience can it procure Gods Favour can it flee death can it bribe your Judge can it purchase for you a place in the kingdom of heaven O how are Men bewitched with worldly Profits and Honours that for these things they will let go Paradise It was a good prayer of St. Bernard Sic possideamâ—u mundana ut non perdamus aeterna Lo let us so possess things temporal that we do not lose things eternal 3. Branch It reproves such who delay and put off seeking this kingdom till it be too late like the foolish Virgins who came when the door was shut Mora trahit periculum People let the Lamp of Life blaze out and when the Symptoms of death are upon them and they know not what else to do now will look up to the kingdom of Heaven Christ bids them seek Gods kingdom first and they will seek it last they put off the kingdom of heaven to a Death-bed as if it were as easie to make their Peace as to make their Will How many have lost the Heavenly kingdom through Delays and Procrastinations Plutarch reports of Archias the Lacedemonian being among his Cups one delivered him a Letter and desired him to read it presently being of serious business saith he seria cras I will mind serious things to morrow and that Night he was slain Thou that saiest thou wilt look after the kingdom of Heaven to morrow knowest not but that thou maiest be in Hell before to morrow Sometimes death comes suddenly it strikes without giving warning What folly is it putting off seeking the kingdom of heaven till the day of Grace expire till the radical moisture be spent as if a Man should begin to run a Race when a fit of the Gout takes him 4. Branch It reproves such as were once great Zealots in Religion and did seem to be touch'd with a coal from Gods Altar but since they have cool'd in their Devotion and have left off the pursuing the Caelestial kingdom Hos. 8.3 Israel hath cast off the thing that is good there is no face of Religion to be seen they have left off the House of Prayer and gone to Play houses they have left off pursuing the Heavenly Kingdom Quest. Whence is this Resp. 1. For want of a supernatural Principle of Grace That Branch must needs dye which hath no Root to grow upon That which moves from a Principle of Life lasts as the beating of the Pulse but that which moves only from an artificial Spring when the spring is down the motion ceaseth The Hypocrites Religion is artificial not vital he acts from the outward spring of Applause or Gain and if that spring be down his motion towards Heaven ceaseth 2. From Unbelief Heb. 3.12 An evil heart of Vnbelief departing from the living God Psal. 78.22 They believed not in God Verse 41. they turned back Sinners have hard thoughts of God they think they may pray and hear yet never the better Mal. 3.14 they question whether God will give them the kingdom at last then they turn back and throw away Christs Colours they distrust Gods Love no wonder then they desert his Service Infidelity is the Root of Apostacy 3. Men leave off pursuing the heavenly kingdom it is from some secret Lust nourished in the Soul perhaps a wanton or a covetous Lust Demas for love of the world forsook his Religion and afterwards turned Priest in an idol Temple One of Christs own Apostles was caught with a silver Bait Covetousness will make Men betray a good Cause and make shipwrack of a good Conscience if there be any Lust unmortified in the Soul it will bring forth the bitter fruit either of
the Earth and with the other Foot upon the Sea There are Rivers of Pleasure Gates of Pearl sparkling Crowns white Robes may not this make our hearts heavenly it is an heavenly kingdom and only such go into it as are heavenly VSE IV. Of Exhortation To all in General 1. Branch If there be such a glorious Kingdom to come believe this great Truth Socinians deny it The Rabbins say the great dispute between Cain and Aâ—â—l was about the world to come Abel affirmed it Cain denied it this should be engraven upon our hearts as with the point of a Diamond there is a blessed Kingdom in reversion Psal. 58.11 Doubtless there is a Reward for the Righteous Let us not haesitate through unbelief doubting of Principles is the next way to denying them Unbelief as Sampson would pull down the Pillars of Religion be confirmed in this there is a Kingdom of Glory to come whosoever denies this cuts a sunder the main Article of the Creed Life Everlasting 2. Branch If there be such a blessed Kingdom of Glory to come let us take heed least we miss of this Kingdom let us fear least we lose Heaven by short shooting trembling in the Body a Malady in the Soul a Grace this fear is not a fear of Diffidence or Distrust such a fear as discourageth the Soul for such a fear frights from Religion it cuts the Sinews of Endeavour but this holy fear least we miss of the Kingdom of Heaven is a fear of diligence it quickens us in the use of means and puts us forward that we may not fail of our hope Heb. 11.6 Noah being moved with fear prepared an Ark Fear is a watch Bell to awaken sleepy Christians it guards against security it is a spur to a sluggish heart He who fears he shall come short of his Journey rides the faster And indeed this Exhortation to fear least we miss of this Kingdom is most necessary if we consider two things First There are many who have gone many steps in the way to Heaven yet have fallen short of it Mark 12.34 Thou art not far from the Kingdom of God yet he was not near enough Quest. How many steps may a Man take in the way to the Kingdom yet miss of it Resp. 1. He may be adorned with Civility he may be morally righteous he may be prudent just temperate he may be free from paenal Statutes this is good but not enough to bring a Man to Heaven 2. He may hang out the Flag of a glorious Profession yet fall short of the Kingdom the Scribes and Pharisees went far they sate in Moses Chair were Expounders of the Law they pray'd gave Alms were strict in the observation of the Sabbath if one had got a Thorn in his Foot they would not pull it out on the Sabbath day for fear of breaking the Sabbath they were so externally devout in Gods worship that the Iews thought that if but two in the all World went to Heaven the one should be a Scribe and the other a Pharisee but the Mantle of their Profession was not lined with Sincerity they did all for the applause of Men therefore they missed of Heaven Mat. 5.20 Except your Righteousness exceed the Righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees ye shall in no case enter into the Kingdom of God 3. A Man may be a Frequenter of Ordinances and yet miss of the Kingdom 't is a good sight to see People flock as Doves to the Windows of Gods House 't is good to lye in the way where Christ passeth by yet be not offended if I say one may be an Hearer of the word and fall short of Glory Herod heard Iohn Baptist gladly yet beheaded Iohn instead of beheading his sin the Prohpet Ezekiel's Hearers did come with as much delight to his Preaching as one would do to a fit of Musick Ezek. 33.32 Thou art to them as a lovely Song of one that hath a pleasant Voice and can play well on an Instrument they hear thy Words but they do them not What is it to hear ones Duty and not do it As if a Phisician prescribe a good Receipt but the Patient doth not take it 4. A Man may have some trouble for sin and weep for it yet miss of the Heavenly Kingdom Quest. Whence is this Answ. 1. A Sinners tears are forced by Gods Judgments as water which comes out of a Still is forced by the fire 2. Trouble for sin is transient it is quickly over again as some that go to Sea are Sea-sick but when they come to Land they are well again So Hypocrites may be Sermon-sick but this trouble doth not last the sick fit is soon over 3. A Sinner weeps but goes on in sin his sins are not drowned in his tears 5. A Man may have good desires yet miss of the Kingdom Numb 23.10 O that I might dye the death of the righteous Quest. Wherein do these desires come short Answ. 1. They are sluggish A Man would have Heaven but will take no pains As if one should say he desires water but will not let down the bucket into the well Prov. 21.25 The desire of the slothful kills him his hands refuse to labour 2. The Sinner desires Mercy but not Grace he desires Christ as a Saviour but not as he is the â—oly One he desires Christ only as a bridge to lead him over to Heaven Such desires as these may be found among the damned 6. A Man may forsake his Sins Oaths Drunkenness Uncleanness yet come short of the Kingdom Quest. Whence is this Answ. 1. He may forsake gross sins yet he hath no reluctancy against heart sins Pride Unbelief and the first risings of Malice and Concupiscence Though he dams up the Stream yet he lets alone the Fountain though he lop and prune the Branches yet he doth not strike at the Root of it 2. Though he leaves Sin for fear of Hell or because it brings shame and penury yet he still loves Sin as if a Snake should cast her Coat yet keep her Poyson Hos. 4.8 They set their heart on their iniquity 3. 'T is but a partial forsaking of Sin though he leave one Sin he lives in some other Herod reformed very much Mark 6.20 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He did many things but he lived in Incest Some leave Drunkenness and live in Covetousness they forbear Swearing and live in Slandering It is but a partial reformation and so they miss of the Kingdom of Glory Thus you see there are some who have gone many steps in the way to Heaven yet have come short Some have gone so far in Profession that they have been confident their estate hath been good and they should go to the Kingdom of Heaven yet have missed it Luke 13.25 When once the master of the house is risen up and hath shut to the door and ye begin to stand without and to knock saying Lord Lord open to us How confident were these of Salvation they
have been cast away upon the Worlds Golden Sands 9. If you would not come short of the Kingdom of heaven take heed of indulging any sin one Mill-stone will drown as well as more and one sin lived in will damn as well as more Vbi regnat peccatum non potest regnare Dei regnum Hierom. If any one sin reign it will keep you from reigning in the kingdom of heaven especially keep from sins of Presumption which wast Conscience vastare Conscientiam Tertul. and the Sin of your natural Constitution the peccatum in delitiis Aug. the darling Sin Psal. 18.23 I have kept my self from mine iniquity That Sin which my heart would soonest decoy and flatter me into as in the Hive there is one Master-Bee so in the heart one Master-sin O take heed of this Quest. How may this sin be known A. 1. That Sin which a Man cannot endure the Arrow of a reproof should shoot at that is the bosom sin Herod could not brook to have his Incest medled with that was a noli me tangere Men can be content to have other sins declaimed against but if a Minister put his Finger upon the sore and toucheth upon one special sin then igne micant oculi they are enraged and spit the Venome of Malice 2. That sin which a Mans heart runs out most to and he is most easily captivated by that is the Dalilah in the Bosom One Man is overcome with wantonness another by worldliness 't is a sad thing a Man should be so bewitched by a beloved sin that if it ask him to part with not only half the kingdom but the whole Kingdom of heaven he must part with it to gratify that Lust. 3. That sin which doth most trouble a Man and fly in his Face in an hour of sickness and distress that is the sin he hath allowed himself in and is his complexion sin When Ioseph's Brethren were distressed their sin in selling their Brother came into their Remembrance Gen. 42.21 We were verily guilty concerning our Brother c. So when a Man is upon his sick-bed and Conscience shall say thou hast been guilty of such a sin the sin of slandring or uncleanness Conscience reads a Man a sad Lecture it affrights him most for one sin that is the Complection sin 4. That sin which a Man is loathest to part with that is the endeared sin Iacob could of all his Sons most hardly part with Benjamin Gen. 42.36 Will ye take Benjamin away So saith the Sinner this and that Sin I have left but must Benjamin go too must I part with this delightful sin that goes to the heart as it is with a castle that hath several Forts about it the first and second Fort are yeilded but when it comes to the main Castle the Governour will rather fight and dye then yeild that So a Man may suffer some of his Sins to be demolished but when it comes to one that is like the taking of the Castle he will never yeild to part with that surely that is the master-Master-sin take heed especially of this sin the strength of sin lies in the beloved sin This is like an humour striking to the heart which brings Death I have read of a Monarch that being pursued by the Enemy he threw away the Crown of Gold on his head that he might run the faster So that sin which thou didst wear as a Crown of Gold throw it away that thou maiest run the faster to the Kingdom of heaven O if you would not lose Glory mortify the beloved sin set it as Vriah in the Fore-front of the battle to be slain by plucking out this right eye you will see the better to go to heaven 10. If you would not fall short of the kingdom of heaven take heed of inordinate Pashion many a Ship hath been lost in a storm and many a Soul hath been lost in a storm of unruly Passions Every Member of the Body is infected with sin as every Branch of Wormwood is bitter but the Tongue is full of deadly poyson Iam. 3.8 Some care not what they say in their Passion they will censure slander wish evil to others how can Christ be in the heart when the Devil hath taken possession of the tongue Passion disturbs reason it is brevis insania a short Frenzy Ionah in a Passion flies out against God Ionah 4.9 I do well to be angry to the death What to be angry with God and to justify it I do well to be angry the Man was not well in his Wits Passion unfits for Prayer 1 Tim. 2.8 I will therefore that Men pray lifting up holy hands without Wrath He that prays in wrath may lift up his hands in Prayer but he doth not lift up holy hands Water when it is hot soon boils over so when the heart is heated with Anger it soon boils over in fiery passionate Speeches Some curse others in their Passion They whose tongues are set on fire let them take heed that they do not one day in Hell desire a drop of water to cool their tongue O if you would not miss of the heavenly kingdom beware of giving way to your unbridled Passions some say words are but wind but they are such a wind as may blow them to Hell 11. If you would not fall short of the heavenly kingdom beware of too much indulging the sensual Appetite Rom. 13.14 Make not Provision for the flesh the Greek Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to make Provision signifies to be Caterers for the flesh Phil. 3.19 Whose God is their Belly The Throat is a slippery place Iudas received the Devil in the Sop and often the Devil slides down in the Liquor Excess in Meat and Drink clouds the Mind choakes good Affections provokes Lust many a Man digs his own Grave with his Teeth the Heathen could say magnus sum ad mojora natus quam ut sim corporis mei mancipium Sen. He was higher born then to be a slave to his Body To pamper the Body and neglect the Soul is to feed the Slave and to starve the Wife Take such a proportion of food as may recruit Nature not surfeit it Excess in things lawful hath lost many the kingdom of heaven A Bee may suck a little honey from the leaf but put it in a Barrel of honey and it is drowned to suck temperately from the Creature God allows but excess ingulphs Men in Perdition 12. If you would not fall short of the Kingdom of Heaven take heed of injustice in your dealings defrauding lies in two things First mixing Commodities as if one mix bad Wheat with good and sell it for pure Wheat this is to defraud Isa. 1.22 Thy Wine is mixed with Water Second Giving scant Measure Amos 5.8 Making the Ephah small Ephah was a Measure which the Iews used in selling they made the Ephah small they scarce gave measure I wish this be not the sin of many Hos. 12.7 He is a Merchant the
Righteous Will it is a sin God cannot bear Numb 14.26 27. How long shall I bear with this evil congregation which murmur against me May not God justly say thus How long shall I bear with this wicked Person who when any thing falls out cross murmurs against me ver 28. Say unto them as truly as I live saith the Lord as ye have spoken in my ears so will I do unto you God swears against a murmurer As I live and what will God do as he lived ver 29. Your carcases shall fall in the wilderness You see how provoking a discontented quarrelsome Spirit is to God it may cost Men their Lives nay their Souls God sent fiery Serpents among the People for their murmuring 1 Cor. 10.10 he may send worse than fiery Serpents he may send Hell fire 20. Consideration How much doth God bear at our hand and shall not we be content to bear something at his hand It would tyre the Patience of the Angels to bear with us one day 2 Pet. 3.9 The Lord is long-suffering towards us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 How oft do we offend in our Eye by envious impure glances in our Tongue by rash censuring but God passeth by many injuries he bears with us Should the Lord punish us every time we offend he might draw his sword every day shall God bear so much at our hands and can we bear with nothing at his hands Shall God be patient with us and we impatient with him Shall he be meek and we murmur Shall he endure our sins and shall not we endure his strokes Oh let us say Thy Will be done Lord thou hast been the greatest sufferer thou hast born more from me than I can from thee 21. Consideration Submitting our Wills to God in Affliction disappoints Satan of his hope and quite spoils his design The Devils end is in all our Afflictions to make us sin The Reason why Satan did smite Iob in his Body and Estate was to perplex his Mind and put him into a Passion he hoped that Iob would have been discontented and in a fit of anger not only have cursed his Birth-day but cursed his God but Iob lying at Gods Feet and blessing him in Affliction disappointed Satan of his hope and quite spoiled his plot Had Iob murmured he had pleased Satan had he fallen into an heat and the sparks of his anger flown about the Devil had warmed himself at this fire of Iobs Passion but Iob quietly submitted and blessed God here Satans design was frustrated and he missed of his intent The Devil hath oft deceived us the best way to deceive him is by quiet submission to God in all things and saying Thy Will be done 22. Consideration It may rock our Hearts quiet in Affliction to consider that to the Godly the Nature of Affliction is quite changed to a wicked Man it is a Curse the Rod is turned into a Serpent Affliction to him is but an effect of Gods displeasure the beginning of Sorrow but the nature of Affliction is quite chang'd to a Believer it is by a divine Chymistry turn'd into a Blessing it is like Poyson corrected which becomes a Medicine it is a Love-token a Badge of Adoption a preparatory to glory should not this make us say Thy VVill be done The poyson of the Affliction is gone it is not hurtful but healing this hath made the Saints not only patient in Affliction but have sounded forth Thankfulness As Bells when they have been cast in the Fire do afterwards make a sweeter sound so the Godly after they have been cast into the Fire of Affliction have sounded forth Gods Praise Psal. 119.71 It is good for me that I was afflicted Iob. 1.21 Blessed be the Name of the Lord. 23. Consideration To make us submit our Will to God in Affliction is to think how many good things we receive from God and shall we not be content to receive some evil Iob 2.10 Shall we receive good at the hand of God and shall we not receive evil In the Hebrew hatton meeth haâ—elohim shall we receive good from God and not evil This may make us say Thy Will be done How many Blessings have we received at the Hand of Gods Bounty we have been be miracled with Mercy what sparing preventing delivering Mercy have we had the Honey-comb of Mercy hath continually drop'd upon us Lam. 3.23 His Mercies are new every Morning Mercy comes in as constantly as the Tide nay how many Tides of Mercy do we see in one day we never feed but Mercy carves every bit to us we never drink but in the golden Cup of Mercy we never go abroad but Mercy sets a guard of Angels about us we never lie down in our bed but Mercy draws the Curtains of Protection close about us Now shall we receive so many good things at the hand of God and shall we not receive evil Our Mercies far out weigh our Afflictions for one Affliction we have a thousand Mercies O then let us submit to God and say Thy Will be done The Sea of Gods Mercy should swallow up a few drops of Affliction 24. Consideration To bring our Wills to God in Affliction doth much honour the Gospel An unsubmissive Christian reproacheth Religion as if it were not able to subdue an unruly Spirit it is weak Physick which cannot purge out ill Humours and sure it is a weak Gospel if it cannot master our discontent and martyr our Wills Unsubmissiveness is a Reproach but a chearful resignation of our Will to God sets a Crown of Honour upon the Head of Religion it shows the power of the Gospel which can charm down the Passions and melt the Will into Gods Will therefore in Scripture submissive patience is brought in as an adorning Grace Rev. 14.12 Here is the Patience of the Saints 25. Consideration The Example of our Lord Jesus how flexible and submissive was he to his Father He who taught us this Prayer Thy Will be done had learned it himself Christs Will was perfectly tuned to his Fathers Will it was the Will of his Father that he should dye for our sins and he endured the Cross Heb. 12.2 It was a painful shameful cursed death he suffered the very pains of Hell equivalently yet he willingly submitted Isa. 53.7 He opened not his Mouth he opened his sides when the blood ran out but he opened not his Mouth in repining his will was resolved into the will of his Father Iohn 18.11 Shall not I drink the Cup which my Father hath given me Now the more our Wills are subject to Gods Will in Affliction the nearer we come to Christ our Pattern is it not our Prayer we may be like Christ by holy Submission we imitate him His Will was melted into his Fathers Will. 26 Consideration To Submit our Will to God is the way to have our Will every one would be glad to have his VVill the way to have our Will is to resign it God deals
the Law upon us and throw us into Hell-Prison By Confession we give Glory to God Iosh. 7.19 My Son give Glory to the God of Israel and make Confession to him Say that God were Righteous if he should strain upon all we have If we confess the debt God will forgive it 1 Ioh. 1.9 If we confess our sins he is just to forgive do but confess the Debt and God will cross the Book Ps. 32.5 I said I will confess my Transgression to the Lord and thou forgavest me 3. Labour to get our spiritual Debts paid that is by our Surety Christ. Say Lord have patience with me and Christ shall pay thee all He hath laid down an infinite Price The Covenant of Works would not admit of a Surety it demanded Personal Obedience But this Priviledge we have by the Gospel which is a Court of Chancery to relieve us that if we have nothing to pay God will accept of a Surety Believe in Christ's Blood and the debt is paid Luk 11.4 And forgive us our sins for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us IN the Words are two Parts 1. A Petition forgive us our Sins 2. A Condition for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us Our forgiving others is not a Cause of God's forgiving us but it is a Condition without which God will not forgive us 1. I begin with the first the Petition Remitte nobis peccata nostra Forgive us our Sins A Blessed Petition the ignorant world say who will shew us any good Ps. 4.6 meaning a good Lease a good Purchase but our Saviour here teacheth us to pray for that which is more noble and will stand us in more stead the pardon of sin Forgive us our Sins Forgiveness of sin is a Primary Blessing it is one of the first Mercies God bestows Ezek. 36.25 I will sprinkle clean water upon you that is Forgiveness When God pardons there is nothing he will stick at to do for the Soul He will Adopt Sanctifie Crown Quest. 1. What Forgiveness of Sin is Resp. It is God's passing by Sin Micah 7.18 his wiping off the score and giving us a Discharge The nature of Forgiveness will more clearly appear 1. By opening some Scripture-phrases 2. By laying down some divine Aphorisms and Positions 1. By opening some Scripture-phrases 1. To forgive Sin is to take away Iniquity Iob 7.21 Why dost not thou take away mine Iniquity The Hebrew Word Vethagnabir signifies to lift off 'T is a Metaphor taken from a man that carries an heavy Burden ready to sink him and another comes and lifts off this Burden So when the heavy burden of sin is on us God in pardoning lifts off this burden from the Conscience and lays it upon Christ. Isa. 53.6 He hath laid on him the Iniquity of us all 2. To forgive sin is to Cover sin Ps. 85.2 Thou hast covered all their sin This was typifi'd by the Mercy seat covering the Ark. To shew God's covering of sin through Christ. God doth not cover sin in the Antinomian Sence so as he sees it not but he doth so cover it as he will not impute it 3. To forgive sin is to blot it out Isa. 43.25 I am he that blotteth out thy Transgressions The Hebrew Word Mecha to blot out alludes to a Creditor who when his Debtor hath paid him blots out the debt and gives him an Acquittance So God when he forgives sin blots out the Debt he draws the red Lines of Christ's Blood over our sins and so crosseth the Debt-Book 4. To forgive sin is for God to scatter our sins as a Cloud Isa. 44.22 I have blotted out as a thick Cloud your Transgressions Sin is the Cloud interposeth God dispels the Cloud and breaks forth with the light of his Countenance 5. To forgive sin is for God to cast our sins into the depths of the Sea Micah 7.19 which implies Gods burying them out of sight that they shall not rise up in judgment against us Thou wilt cast all their sins into the depths of the Sea God will throw them in not as Cork that riseth again but as Lead that sinks to the bottom 2. The nature of Forgiveness will appear by laying down some Divine Aphorisms or Positions Aphorism 1. Every sin is Mortal and needs Forgiveness I say Mortal that is deserves death God may relax the Rigour of the Law but every sin merits Damnation The Papists distinguish of Mortal Sins and Venial Some sins are ex Surreptione they creep unawares into the mind as vain Thoughts sudden Motions of Anger and Revenge these saith Bellarmine are in their own nature venial it is true the greatest sins are in one sence Venial that is God is able to forgive them but the least sin is not in its own nature Venial but deserves Damnation We read of the Lusts of the Flesh Rom. 13.14 and the Works of the Flesh Gal. 5.19 the Lusts of the Flesh are sinful as well as the Works of the Flesh. That which is a Transgression of the Law merits damnation but the first stirrings of Corruption are a breach of the Royal Law Rom 7.7 Prov. 24.9 therefore they merit damnation So that the least sin is mortal and needs Forgiveness Aphorism 2. It is God only that forgives sin To pardon sin is one of the Iura Regalia the Flowers of God's Crown Mark 2.7 Who can forgive sins but God only It is most proper for God to pardon sin only the Creditor can remit the debt Sin is an Infinite Offence and no finite Power can discharge an infinite Offence That God only can forgive sin I prove thus No man can take away sin unless he be able to infuse Grace for as Aquinas saith with Forgiveness is always infusion of Grace but no man can infuse Grace therefore no man can forgive sin He only can forgive sin who can remit the Penalty but 't is only God's Prerogative-Royal to forgive sin Object 1. But a Christian is charged to forgive his Brother Col. 3.13 Forgiving one another Answ. In all second table sins there are two distinct things 1. Disobedience against God 2. Injury to Man That which man is requir'd to forgive is the wrong done to himself but the wrong done to God he cannot forgive Man may remit a Trespass against himself but not a Transgression against God Object 2. But the Scripture speaks of the Power committed to Ministers to forgive sin Iohn 20.23 Whose soever sins ye remit they are remitted unto them Answ. Ministers cannot remit sin authoritatively and effectively but only declaratively They have a special Office and Authority to apply the Promises of pardon to broken Hearts When a Minister sees one humbled for sin yet is afraid God hath not pardoned him and is ready to be swallowed up of Sorrow in this case a Minister for the easing of this man's Conscience may in the Name of Christ declare to him that he is pardoned the Minister doth not forgive sin by
owe God themselves to pay it in part and do not look to have it all forgiven But why did Christ teach us to pray forgive us our sins if we can of our selves satisfie God for the wrong we have done him This Doctrine robs God of his Glory Christ of his Merit and the Soul of Salvation Alas is not the lock cut where our Strength lay are not all our Works fly-blown with sin and can sin satisfie for sin this Doctrine makes men their own Saviours it is most absurd to hold for can the Obedience of a finite Creature satisfie for an infinite Offence Sin being forgiven clearly implies we cannot satisfie for it 2. From this word Vs forgive us we learn that pardon is chiefly to be sought for our selves For tho' we are to pray for the pardon of others Iam. 6.16 Pray one for another yet in the first place we are to beg pardon for our selves What will anothers pardon do us good every one is to endeavour to have his own name in the pardon A Son may be made free by his Fathers Copy but he cannot be pardoned by his Fathers pardon he must have a pardon for himself In this sence selfiâ—hness is lawful every one must be for himself and get a pardon for his own sins Forgive Vs. 3. From this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 OVR Our sins we learn how just God is in punishing us the Text saith Our Sins we are not punished for other mens sins but our own Nemo habet de proprio nisi peccatum Augustine There 's nothing we can call so properly ours as sin Our daily bread we have from God our daily sins we have from our selves Sin is our own Act a web of our own spinning How righteous therefore is God in punishing of us we sow the seed and God only makes us reap what we sow Ier. 17.10 I give every man the fruit of his own doings When we are punished we do but tast the fruit of our own grafting 4. From this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sins see from hence the multitude of sins we stand guilty of we pray not forgive us our Sin as if it were only a single debt but sins in the plural so vast is the Catalogue of our sins that David cries out Who can understand his Errors Ps. 19.12 Our sins are like the drops in the Sea like the atoms in the Sun they exceed all Arithmetick Our debts we owe to God we can no more number than we can satisfie Which as it should humble us to consider how full of black Spots our Souls are so it should put us upon seeking after the pardon of our sins and this brings to the second Vse Exhort To labour to have the forgiveness of sin sealed up to us How can we eat or drink or sleep without it 'T is sad dying without a pardon This is to fall into the Labyrinth of Despair of this the next time Vse 2. Let us labour for the forgiveness of sin If ever this was needful then now when the Times ring Changes and Dangers seem to be marching towards us Labour I say for the Forgiveness of sin this is a main Branch of the Charter or Covenant of Grace Heb. 10.12 I will be merciful to your Unrighteousness and your Sins and Iniquities I will remember no more It is Mercy to feed us but it is rich Mercy to pardon us this is spun and woven out of the Bowels of Free-grace Earthly things are no signs of God's love he may give the Venison but not the Blessing but when God seals up Forgiveness he gives his Love and Heaven with it Psal. 21.3 Thou settest a Crown of pure Gold on his head A Crown of Gold was a Mercy but if you look into 103. Psalm you shall find a greater Mercy v. 3 4. Who forgiveth all thine Iniquities who crowneth thee with loving-kindness To be crowned with Forgiveness and Loving kindness is a far greater Mercy than to have a Crown of pure Gold set upon the Head it was a Mercy when Christ cured the palsy man but when Christ said to him Thy sins are forgiven Mar. 2.5 this was more than to have his palsy healed forgiveness of Sin is the Chief thing to be sought after and sure if conscience be once touched with a sence of Sin there 's nothing a man will thirst after more than forgiveness Ps. 51.3 My Sin is ever before me this made David so earnest for pardon Ps. 51.1 Have Mercy upon me O God blot out my Transgressions If one should have come to David and asked him David where is thy pain what is it troubles thee is it the fear of shame which shall come upon thee in thy Wives is it the fear of the Sword which God hath threatned shall not depart from thy House he would have said No it is only my sin pains me My Sin is ever before me Were but this removed by forgiveness tho' the Sword did ride in circuit in my Family I should be well enough content When the Arrow of Guilt sticks in the Conscience nothing is so desirable as to have this Arrow plucked out by forgiveness Oh therefore seek after the Forgiveness of Sin can you make a shift to live without it but how will you do to die without it will not death have a sting to an unpardoned Sinner how do you think to get to Heaven without forgiveness as at some solemn Festivals there 's no being admitted unless you bring a Ticket so unless you have this Ticket to shew Forgiveness of Sin there 's no being admitted into the Holy Place of Heaven Will God ever Crown those that he will not forgive O be ambitious of pardoning Grace When God had made Abraham great and large Promises Abraham replies Lord what is all seeing I go Childless Gen. 15.2 so when God hath given thee Riches and all thy heart can wish say to him Lord what is all this seeing I want Forgiveness let my pardon be sealed in Christ's Blood A Prisoner in the Tower is in an ill Case notwithstanding his brave Diet great Attendance soft Bed to lie on because being Impeach'd he looks every day for his Arraignment and is afraid of the Sentence of Death In such a Case and worse is He that swims in the Pleasures of the World but his sins are not forgiven A guilty Conscience doth impeach him and he is in fear of being Arraign'd and Condemn'd at God's Judgment-Seat Give not then sleep to your Eyes or slumber to your Eye lids till you have gotten some well-grounded hope that your sins are blotted out Before I come to press the Exhortation to seek after forgiveness of Sin I shall propound one question Quest. If pardon of Sin be so absolutely necessary without it no Salvation what is the Reason that so few in the world seek after it If they want health they repair to the Physitian if they want Riches they take a Voyage to the Indies
but if they want forgiveness of Sin they seem to be unconcerned and do not seek after it whence is this Answ. 1. Inadvertency or want of Consideration they do not look into their spiritual Estate or cast up their Accounts to see how Matters stand between God and their Souls Isa. 1.3 My people doth not consider they do not consider they are indebted to God in a Debt of ten thousand Talents and that God will ere long call them to account Rom. 14.12 So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God But people shun serious Thoughts my people doth not consider Hence it is they do not look after pardon 2. Men do not seek after forgiveness of Sin for want of Conviction Few are convinc'd what a deadly Evil Sin is it is the spirits of Mischief distilled it turns a mans Glory into shame it brings all plagues on the Body and curses on the Soul Unless a mans Sin be forgiven there 's not the vilest creature alive the Dog Serpent Toad but is in a better Condition than the Sinner for when they die they go but to the Earth but he dying without pardon goes into Hell-Torments for ever Men are not convinced of this but play with the Viper of Sin 3. Men do not seek earnestly after Forgiveness because they are seeking other things they seek the World immoderately When Saul was seeking after the Asses he did not think of a Kingdom The World is a golden Snare Divitiae Saeculi sunt laquei Diaboli Bern. The Wedge of Gold hinders many from seeking after a pardon Ministers cry to the people get your pardon sealed but if you call to a man that is in a Mill the noise of the Mill drowns the voice that he cannot hear so when the Mill of a Trade is going it makes such a noise that the people cannot hear the Minister when he lifts up his Voice like a Trumpet and cries to them to look after the sealing of their pardon He who spends all his time about the World and doth not mind Forgiveness will accuse himself of Folly at last You would judge that Prisoner very unwise that should spend all his time with the Cook to get his dinner ready and should never mind getting a pardon 4. Men seek not after the forgiveness of Sin through a bold Presumption of Mercy they conceit God to be made up all of Mercy and that he will indulge them tho' they take little or no pains to sue out their pardon It is true God is Merciful but withal he is Iust he will not wrong his Justice by shewing Mercy read the Proclamation Exod. 34.6 The Lord the Lord God merciful ver 7. and that will by no means clear the guilty Such as go on in Sin and are so slothful or wilful that they will not seek after Forgiveness tho there be a whole Ocean of Mercy in the Lord not one drop shall fall to their share he will by no means clear the guilty 5. Men seek not earnestly after Forgiveness out of hope of Impunity they flatter themselves in sin and because they have been spared so long therefore sure God never intends to reckon with them Ps. 10.11 He hath said in his Heart God hath forgotten he hides his Face he will never see it Atheists think either the Iudge is blind or forgetful but let Sinners know that long forbearance is no forgiveness God did bear with Sodom a long time but at last rain'd down Fire and Brimstone upon them the adjourning of the Assises doth not acquit the Prisoner the longer God is taking his blow the heavier it will be at last if sinners repent not 6. Men do not seek earnestly after Forgiveness through Mistake they think getting a pardon is easie it is but repenting at the last hour a sigh or a Lord have Mercy and a pardon will drop into their Mouths But is it so easie to repent and have a pardon tell me O Sinner is Regeneration easie are there no Pangs in the new Birth is Mortification easie is it nothing to pluck out the right Eye is it easie to leap out of Dalilahs Lap into Abrahams Bosom This is the Draw-net by which the Devil drags Millions to Hell the facility of Repenting and getting a Pardon 7. Men do not look after Forgiveness through Despair Oh saith the desponding Soul it is a vain thing for me to expect pardon my Sins are so many and hainous that sure God will not forgive me Ier. 18.12 And they said There is no hope My Sins are huge Mountains and can they ever be cast into the Sea Despair cuts the Sinews of Endeavour who will use means that despairs of Success The Devil shews some men their sins at the little end of the Perspective-Glass and they seem little or none at all but he shews others their Sins at the great end of the Perspective and they fright them into Despair This is a Soul-damning Sin Iudas's Despair was worse than his Treason Despair spills the Cordial of Christ's Blood this is the Voice of Despair Christ's Blood cannot pardon me Thus you see whence it is that men seek no more earnestly after the forgiveness of sin Having answered this Question I shall now come to press the Exhortation upon every One of us to seek earnestly after the forgiveness of our Sins 1. Our very Life lies upon the getting of a Pardon 't is call'd the Iustification of Life Rom. 5.18 Now if our Life lies upon our Pardon and we are dead and damned without it doth it not concern us above all things to labour after forgiveness of Sin Deut. 32.47 For it is not a vain thing for you because it is your Life If a man be under a Sentence of Death he will set his Wits a work and make use of all his friends to get the King to grant His pardon because his Life lies upon it So we are by reason of Sin under a Sentence of Damnation now there is one friend at Court we may make use of to procure our Pardon namely the Lord Iesus How earnest then should we be with him to be our Advocate to the Father for us and that he would Present the Merit of his Blood to the Father as the Price of our Pardon 2. There is that in Sin may make us desire Forgiveness Sin is the only thing that disquiets the Soul 1. Sin is a Burden it burdens the Creation Rom. 8.22 it burdens the Conscience Ps. 38.4 A wicked man is not sensible of Sin he is dead in Sin and if you lay a thousand weight upon a dead man he feels it not But to an awakened Conscience there 's no such Burden as Sin when a man seriously weighs with himself the Glory and Purity of that Majesty which Sin hath offended the preciousness of that Soul which Sin hath polluted the loss of that Happiness which sin hath indangered the greatness of that Torment which Sin hath deserved to lay all
this together sure must make sin burdensome and should not we labour to have this Burden removed by pardoning Mercy 2. Sin is a Debt Mat. 6.12 Forgive us our Debts and every Debt we owe God hath written down in his Book Isa. 65.6 Behold it is written before me and one day God's Debt-Book will be opened Rev. 20.12 The Books were opened And is not this that which may make us look after Forgiveness Sin being such a debt as we must eternally lie in the Prison of Hell for if it be not discharged shall not we be earnest with God to cross the Debt-book with the Blood of his Son There is no way to look God in the face with Comfort but by having our debts either payed or pardoned 3. There is nothing but Forgiveness can give Ease to a troubled Conscience there is a great difference between having the Fancy pleased and having the Conscience eased Worldly things may please the Fancy but not ease the Conscience Nothing but pardon can relieve a troubled Soul it is strange what shifts men will make for Ease when Conscience is pained and how many false Medicines they will use before they will take the right way for a Cure When Conscience is troubled they will try what merry Company can do they may perhaps drink away trouble of Conscience perhaps they may play it away at Cards perhaps a lent whipping will do the deed Perhaps multitude of Business will so take up their time that they shall have no leisure to hear the Clamours and Accusations of Conscience But how vain are all these Attempts still their Wound bleeds inwardly their Heart trembles their Conscience roars and they can have no peace Whence is it Here is the Reason they go not to the Mercy of God and the Blood of Christ for the pardon of their Sins and hence it is they can have no ease Suppose a man hath a Thorn in his Foot which puts him to pain let him anoint it or wrap it up and keep it warm yet till the Thorn be pluck'd out it akes and swells and he hath no ease So when the Thorn of Sin is gotten into a Man's Conscience there 's no ease till the Thorn be pull'd out when God removes Iniquity now the Thoâ—n is pluck'd out How was Davids Heart finely quieted when Nathan the Prophet told him tâ—e Lord hath put away thy Sin 2. Sam. 12.13 How should we therefore labour for Forgiveness till then we can have no ease in our Mind nothing but a pardon seal'd in the Blood of a Redeemer can ease a wounded Spirit 4. Forgiveness of sin is feasible it may be obtained Impossibility destroys Endeavour but as Ezra 10.2 There is hope in Israel concerning this the Devils are past hope a sentence of death is passed upon them which is irrevocable but there is hope for us of obtaining a Pardon Psal. 130.4 There is Forgiveness with thee If pardon of sin were not possible then it were not to be pray'd for but it hath been pray'd for 2 Sam. 24.10 I beseech thee O Lord take away mine Iniquity and Christ bids us pray for it Forgive us our Trespasses That is possible which God hath promised but God hath promised pardon upon Repentance Isa. 55.7 Let the wicked forsake his way and return to the Lord and he will have Mercy upon him and to our God for he will abundantly pardon Hebr. Ki Iarbe lisloac He will multiply to pardon That is possible which others have obtain'd but others have arrived at Forgiveness therefore it is haveable Psal. 32.5 Isa. 38.17 Thou hast cast all my Sins behind thy back this may make us endeavour after pardon because it is feasible it may be had 5. Consideration to perswade to it is forgiveness of Sin is a Choice Eminent Blessing to have the Book cancel'd and God appeas'd is worth obtaining which may whet our Endeavour after it That it is a rare Transcendent Blessing appears by three Demonstrations 1. If we consider how this Blessing is purchased namely by the Lord Iesus there are three things in reference to Christ which set forth the Choiceness and Pretiousness of Forgiveness 1. No meer created Power in Heaven or Earth could expiate one Sin or procure a Pardon only Jesus Christ 1 Iohn 2.2 He is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the propitiation for our Sins no Merit can buy out a Pardon Paul had as much to boast of as any man His high Birth his Learning his legal Righteousness but he disclaims all in point of Justification and lays them under Christ's Feet to tread upon No Angel could with all his Holiness lay down a price for the pardon of one Sin 1 Sam. 2.25 If a man sin against the Lord who shall intreat for him What Angel durst be so bold as to open his Mouth to God for a delinquent sinner Only Jesus Christ who is God-Man could deal with God's Justice and purchase Forgiveness 2. Christ himself could not procure a Pardon but by Dying every Pardon is the Price of Blood Christ's Life was a Rule of Holiness and a Pattern of Obedience Mat. 3.15 He fulfilled all Righteousness And certainly Christ's Active Obedience was of great Value and Merit but here is that which raiseth the worth of Forgiveness Christ's active Obedience had not fully procured a Pardon for us with the shedding of his Blood Therefore our Justification is ascribeâ— to his Blood Rom. 5.9 Being justified by his Blood Christ did bleed out our Pardon There is much ascribed to Christ's Intercession but his Intercession had not prevail'd with God for the forgiveness of one sin had not he shed his Blood 'T is worth our notice that when Christ is described to Iohn as an Intercessor for his Church he is represented to him in the likeness of a Lamb slain Revel 5.6 To shew that Christ must die and be slain before he can be an Intercessor 3. Christ by dying had not purchased Forgiveness for us if he had not dyed an Execrable Death he endured the Curse Gal. 3.13 All the Agonies Christ endured in his Soul all the Torments in his Body could not purchase a Pardon except he had been made a Curse for us Christ must be cursed before we could be blessed with a pardon 2. Forgiveness of Sin is a choice Blessing if we consider what glorious Attributes God puts forth in the pardoning of sin 1. God puts forth infinite Power when Moses was pleading with God for the pardon of Israels Sin he speaks thus Let the Power of my Lord be great Numb 14.17 Gods forgiving of Sin is a Work of as great Power as to make Heaven and Earth Nay a Greater for when God made the World he met with no Opposition but when he comes to pardon Satan opposeth and the Heart opposeth A Sinner is desperate and slights yea defies a pardon till God by his mighty Power convinceth him of his Sin and Danger and makes him willing to accept of a pardon 2.
be white as Snow Scarlet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies Twice dipt which no art of man can get out yet God can wash out this scarlet Dye There is no sin excepted from pardon but that sin which despiseth pardon viz. the sin against the Holy Ghost Mat. 12.31 Therefore O sinner do not cast away thy Anchor of Hope but go to God for forgiveness The vast Ocean hath Bounds set to it but God's pardoning-Mercy is Boundless God can as well forgive Great Sins as less as the Sea can as well cover great Rocks as little Sands Nothing hinders pardon but the sinners not asking it That a Great Sinner should not despair of forgiveness consult that Scripture Isa. 43.25 I even I am he that blotteth out thy Transgressions If you look on the foregoing words you would wonder how this verse comes in ver 24. Thou hast made me to serve with thy sins thou hast wearied me with thy Iniquities and then it follows I even I am he that blotteth out thy Transgressions One would have thought it should have run thus Thou hast wearied me with thy Iniquities I even I am he that will punish thy Iniquities but God comes in a mild loveing strain Thou hast wearied me with thy Iniquities I am he that blots out thy Iniquities So that the greatness of our sins should not discourage us from going to God for forgiveness Tho' thou hast committed Acts of Impiety yet God can come with an Act of Indemnity and say I even I am he that blotteth out thy Transgressions God counts it his Glory to display Free-grace in its Orient Colours Rom 5.20 Where sin abounded Grace did much more abound When Sin becomes exceeding sinful Free-grace becomes exceeding glorious God's pardoning-Love can conquer the sinner and triumph over the sin Consider thou almost-despairing Soul there is not so much sin in man as there is Mercy in God Man's sin in comparison of God's Mercy is but as a spark to the Ocean and who would doubt whether a spark could be quenched in an Ocean Object 3. But I have relapsed into the same sins and how can I have the face to come to God for the pardon of those sins which I have more than once fallen into Answ. I know the Novatians held that after a Relapse no forgiveness by the Church But doubtless that was an Errour Abraham did twice equivocate Lot committed Incest twice Peter sin'd thrice by carnal Fear but these repenting had their Absolution There is a two-fold Relapse 1. a wilful Relapse when after a man hath solemnly vowed himself to God he falls into a league with sin and returns back to it Ier. 2.25 I have loved Strangers and after them will I go 2. There is a Relapse through Infirmity when the Bent and Resolution of a mans Heart is against sin but through the Violence of Temptation and the withdrawing of God's Grace he is carried down the stream against his Will Now though wilful continued Relapses are desperate and do vastare Conscientiam as Tertull. waste the Conscience and run men upon the Precipice of damnation yet if they are through Infirmity and we mourn for them we may obtain forgiveness A godly man doth not march after sin as his General but is led captive by it and the Lord will pity a captive Prisoner Christ commands us to forgive a trespassing Brother seventy times seven Mat. 18.22 If he bids us do it much more will he forgive a relapsing Sinner in case he repent Ier. 3.12 Return thou back-sliding Israel for I am merciful saith the Lord. It is not falling once or twice into the Mire that drowns but lying there it is not once relapsing into sin but lying in sin impenitently that damns Object 4. But God requires so much Sorrow and Humiliation before Remission that I fear I shall never arrive at it Answ. God requires no more Humiliation than may fit a Soul for Mercy Many a Christian thinks because he hath not fill'd God's Bottle so full of Tears as others therefore he is not humbled enough to receive a Pardon But we must know God's Dealings are Various all have not the like Pangs in the New-Birth Some are won with Love the sence of God's Mercy abused causeth ingenuous Tears to flow others are more flagitious and hardned and these God deals more roughly with This is sure That Soul is humbled enough to receive a Pardon who is brought to a thorow Sence of sin and sees the need of a Saviour and loves him as the fairest of ten thousand therefore be not discouraged if thy Heart be bruised for sin and broken off from it thy sin shall be blotted out No sooner did Ephraim fall a weeping but God's Bowels fell a working Ier. 31.20 My Bowels are troubled for him I will surely have Mercy upon him Having answered these Objections let me beseech you above all things labour for the forgiveness of sin Think with your selves how great a Mercy it is It is one of the Richest Jewels in the Cabinet of the New-Covenant Psal. 32.1 Blessed is he whose Iniquity is forgiven in the Hebrew it is Ashre Blessednesses And think with your selves the unparallel'd Misery of such whose sins are not forgiven such as had not the Blood of the Paschal Lamb sprinkled on their Door-posts were destroy'd by the Angel Exod. 12. So they who have not Christ's Blood sprinkled on them to wash away the guilt of sin will fall into the gulf of Perdition And if you resolve to seek after forgiveness do not delay Many say they will go about getting their pardon but they procrastinate and put it off so long till it be too late when the shadows of the Evening are stretch'd forth and the night of Death aproacheth then they begin to look after their pardon This hath been the undoing of millions they purpose they will look after their Souls but they stay so long till the Lease of Mercy be run out Oh therefore hasten the getting of a pardon Think of the Vncertainty of Life What Security have you that you shall live another day Volat ambiguis mobilis alis hora our Life is a Taper soon blown out 't is made up of a few flying minutes O thou Dust and Ashes thou mayest fear every hour to be blown into thy Grave and what if Death come to arrest thee before thy pardon be sealed Plutarch reports of one Archias who being among his Cups one delivered to him a Letter and desired him to read it presently being about serious Business saith he Seria cras I will mind serious things to morrow and that night he was slain Thou that sayest To morrow I will repent I will get my pardon mayest suddenly be slain therefore to day while it is called to day look after the forgiveness of sin after a while all the Conducts of Mercy will be stop'd there will not be one drop of Christ's Blood to be had there is no sealing of pardons after death 2.
of these and leave the other two to the severity of the Law will not he that is pardoned love his Prince who hath been so full of Clemency How should your hearts be indeared in love to God The Schoolmen distinguish of a Two-fold Love Amor gratuitus a Love of Bounty that is God's Love to us in Forgiving and Amor debitus a Love of Duty that is our Love to God by way of Retaliation We should shew our love by admiring God by sweetly solacing our selves in him and binding our selves to him in a perpetual Covenant 3. Let the Sence of God's Love in forgiving make you more Cautious and Fearful of sin for the future Psal. 130.4 There is forgiveness with thee that thou maist be feared O fear to offend this God who hath been so gracious to you in forgiving If a Friend hath done a kindness for us we will not disoblige him or abuse his Love After Nathan had told David The Lord hath put away thy sin How tender was David's Conscience How fearful was he of staining his Soul with the guilt of more blood Psal. 51.14 Deliver me from Blood-guiltiness O God Men committing gross sin after pardon God changeth his carriage towards them he turns his Smile into a â—rown they lie as Ionah in the belly of hell God's Wrath falls into their Conscience as a drop of scalding Lead into the Eye the Promises are as a Fountain sealed not a drop of comfort comes from them O Christians do you not remember what it cost you before to get your pardon How long it was before your broken bones were set And will you again venture to sin You may be in such a condition that you may question whether you belong to God or no though God doth not Damn you he may send you to Hell in this Life 4. If God hath given you good hope that you are pardoned walk chearfully Rom. 5.11 We joy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ by whom we have received the Atonement Who should rejoice if not he that hath his pardon God rejoiceth when he shews us Mercy And should not we rejoice when we receive Mercy In the saddest times a pardoned Soul may rejoice Afflictions have a Commission to do him good every cross-wind of Providence shall blow him nearer to the Haven of Glory Christian God hath pull'd off your Prison-fetters and Cloth'd you with the Robe of Righteousness and Crown'd you with Loving-kindness and yet art thou sad Rom. 5.2 We rejoice in hope of the Glory of God Can the Wicked rejoice who have onely a short Reprieve from Hell and not they who have a full Pardon sealed 5. Hath God pardoned you Do all the Service you can for God 1 Cor. 15.58 Always abounding in the work of the Lord. Let your head study for God let your hands work for him let your Tongue be the Organ of his Praise Paul got his pardon 1 Tim. 1.16 I obtained Mercy and this was as Oyl to the Wheels it made him move faster in obedience 1 Cor. 15.10 I laboured 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 more abundantly than they all Paul 's obedience did not move slow as the Sun on the Dial but swiftly as the Sun in the Firmament He did spend and was spent for Christ. The pardoned Soul thinks he can never love God enough or serve him enough The last thing is to lay down some Rules or Directions how we may obtain forgiveness of Sin 1. We must take heed of Mistakes about pardon of Sin 1. Mistake That our sins are pardoned when they are not Q. Whence is this Mistake R. From Two Grounds 1. Because God is Merciful Answ. God's being Merciful shews that a Man's sins are pardonable but there is a great deal of difference between sins pardonable and sins pardoned Thy sins may be pardonable yet not pardoned Though God be merciful yet who is God's Mercy for not for the Presuming sinner but the Repenting sinner Such as go on in sin cannot lay claim to it God's Mercy is like the Ark none but the Priests might touch the Ark none but such as are Spiritual Priests Sacrificing their sins may touch this Ark of God's Mercy 2. Because Christ died for their sins therefore they are forgiven Answ. That Christ died for Remission of sin is true but that therefore all have Remission is false The Iudas should be forgiven Remission is limited to Believers Act. 13.39 By him all that believe are justified but all do not believe Some slight and trample Christ's blood under foot Heb. 10.29 So that notwithstanding Christ's Death all are not pardoned Take heed of this dangerous mistake Who will seek after pardon that thinks he hath it already 2. Mistake That pardon is easie to be had it is but a sigh or Lord have Mercy But How dearly hath pardon cost them who have obtained it How long was it ere David's broken bones were set Happy we if we have the pardon of sin sealed though at the very last hour But Why do Men think pardon of sin so easie to be obtained their sins are but small therefore Venial The Devil holds the small end of the Perspective-glass before their eyes But First There is no sin small being against a Deity Why is he punished with death that Clips the King's Coin or defaceth his Statue but because it is an abuse offered to the Person of the King Secondly Little sins when multiplied become great A little sum when multiplied comes to Millions What is less than a grain of Sand but when the Sand is multiplied what heavier Thirdly Thy sins cost no small price View thy sins in the Glass of Christ's Sufferings Christ did vail his Glory lose his Joy and pour out his Soul an Offering for the least sin Fourthly Little sins unrepented of will damn thee as well as greater Not onely great Rivers fall into the Sea but little Brooks Not onely greater sins carry Men to Hell but lesser therefore do not think pardon easie because sin is small beware of mistakes 2. The Second Means for Pardon of sin is see your selves guilty Come to God as Condemned Men 1 King 20.32 They put Ropes upon their heads and came to the King of Israel Let us come to God in profound Humility Say not thus Lord my heart is good and my life blameless God hates this Lie in the dust be covered with sackcloth say as the Centurion Mat. 8.8 Lord I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof I deserve not the least smile from Heaven This is the way for pardon 3. The Third Means for pardon is hearty Confession of sin Psal. 32.5 I confessed my sin and thou forgavest me Would we have God cover our sins we must discover them 1 Joh. 1.9 If we confess our sins he is just to forgive them One would have thought it should have â—un thus If we confess our sins he is merciful to forgive them nay but he is just to forgive them Why Just
then Israel prevailed So Gods Spirit puts the Promises under the Hand of Faith and then a Christian overcomes the Devil that spiritual Amalek The Promise is to the Soul as the Anchor is to a Ship which keeps it steddy in a Storm 2. Christ succours them that are tempted by his blessed interceeding for them When the Devil is tempting Christ is praying Of this the next timer 2. Christ succours his Saints by interceeding for them when Satan is tempting Christ is praying That prayer Christ put up for Peter when he was tempted extend◠to all the Saints Luk. 22.32 Lord saith Christ it is my Child that is tempted Father pitty him when a poor Soul lies bleeding of his wounds the Devil hath given him Christ presents his Wounds to his Father and in the virtue of those pleads for Mercy How powerful must Christs Prayer needs be He is a Favorite Iohn 11.42 He is both an High-Priest and a Son if God could forget that Christ were a Priest yet he cannot forget that he is a Son besides Christ prays for nothing but what is agreeable to his Fathers Will if a Kings Son Petitions only for that which his Father hath a Mind to grant his suit will not be denied 3. Christ succours his People by taking of the Tempter a Shepherd when the Sheep begins to straggle may set the Dog on the Sheep to bring it nearer the Fold but then he calls off the Dog again God will take of the Tempter 1 Cor. 10.13 He will with the Temptation make a way to escape 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he will make an Out-let Christ will rebuke the Tempter Zach. 3.2 The Lord rebuke thee O Satan This is no small support that Christ succours the Tempted The Mother succours the Child most when it is sick she sits by its Bed-side brings it Cordials So when a Soul is most assaulted it shall be most assisted Object But I have dealt unkindly with Christ and sinn'd against his Love and sure he will not succour me but let me perish in the Battel Answ. Christ is a merciful High-priest and will succour thee notwithstanding thy failings Ioseph was a Type of Christ. His Brethren sold him away and the Irons entered into his Soul yet afterwards when his Brethren were ready to die in the Famine he forgot their injuries and succoured them with Money and Corn. I am saith he Ioseph your Brother so will Christ say to a tempted Soul I know thy unkindnesses how thou hast distrusted my Love grieved my Spirit but I am Ioseph I am Jesus therefore I will succour thee when thou art tempted 4. Rock of support The best Men may be most tempted A rich Ship may be violently set upon by Pyrats He who is rich in Faith yet may have the Devil that Pyrate set upon him by his battering pieces Iob an eminent Saint yet how fiercely was he assaulted Satan did smite his body that he might tempt him either to question Gods Providence or quarrel with it St. Paul was a chosen vessel but how was this vessel battered with Tentation 2 Cor. 12.7 Object But is it not said he who is born of God the Wicked one toucheth him not 1 Joh. 5.18 Answ. It is not meant that the Devil doth not tempt him but he toucheth him not that is tactu lethali Cajetan with a deadly touch 1 Joh. 5.16 There is a sin unto Death now Satan with all his Temptations doth not make a Child of God sin a sin unto Death Thus he toucheth him not 5. Rock of support Satan can go no further in tempting than God will give him leave The power of the Tempter is limited A whole Legion of Devils could not touch one Swine till Christ gave them leave Satan would have sifted Peter to have sifted out all his Grace but Christ would not suffer him I have prayed for thee c. Christ binds the Devil in a Chain Rev. 20.1 If Satans power were according to his malice not one Soul should be saved but he is a Chained Enemy this is a comfort Satan cannot go an Hairs breadth beyond Gods permission If an Enemy could not touch a Child further than the Father did appoint sure he should do the Child no great hurt 6. Rock of support It is not the having a Tentation makes guilty but the giving consent We cannot hinder a Tentation Elijah that could by Prayer shut Heaven could not shut out a Temptation but if we abhor the Temptation it is our burden not our sin We read in the old Law if one went to force a Virgin and she cried out she was reputed innocent If Satan would by temptation commit a Rape upon a Christian and he cries out and will not give consent the Lord will charge it upon the Devils score It is not the laying the Bait hurts the Fish if the Fish doth not bite 7. Rock of support Our being tempted is no sign of Gods hating us A Child of God oft thinks God doth not love him because he lets him be haunted with the Devil non sequitur this is a wrong conclusion was not Christ himself tempted yet by a Voice from Heaven proclaimed This is my beloved Son Mat. 3.17 Satans tempting and Gods loving may stand together The Goldsmith loves his Gold in the Fire God loves a Saint tho shot at by fiery Darts 8. Rock of support Christs Temptation was for our consolation aqua-ignis Jesus Christ is to be looked upon as a publick person as our Head and Representative and what Christ did he did for us His prayer was for us his suffering was for us when he was tempted and overcame the temptation he overcame for us Christs conquering Satan was to shew that every Elect Person shall at last be a Conqueror over Satan when Christ overcame Satans temptations it was not only to give us an example of Courage but an assurance of Conquest We have overcome Satan already in our Head and we shall at last perfectly overcome 9. Rock of support the Saints Temptations shall not be above their strength The Lutenist will not stretch the strings of his Lute too hard lest they break 1 Cor. 10.13 God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 above that ye are able God will proportion our strength to the stroke 2. Cor. 12.9 My Grace is sufficient for thee The Torch-light of Faith shall be kept burning notwithstanding all the Winds of Temptation blowing 10. Rock of support these temptations shall produce much good 1. They shall quicken a Spirit of Prayer in the Saints they shall pray more and better Temptation is orationis flabellum the exciter of Prayer perhaps before the Saints came to God as cold suiters in Prayer they pray'd as if they pray'd not temptation is a Medicine for security When Paul had a Messenger of Satan to buffet him he was more earnest in Prayer 2 Cor. 12.8 Three times I besought the Lord the Thorn in the
many evils from him yet he not only forgets Gods Mercies but abuseth them Hos. 2.8 I gave her Corn and Wine and Oil and multiplied her Silver which they prepared for Baal God may say I gave thee Wit Health Riches which thou hast employed against me A sinner makes an Arrow of Gods Mercies and shoots at him 2 Sam. 16 17. Is this thy kindness to thy friend did God give thee life to sin Did he give thee Wages to serve the Devil O what an ungrateful thing is sin Ingratitude forfeits Mercy as the Merchant doth his Goods by not paying custom 3. Sin is evil in its nature as it is a foolish thing Luk. 12.20 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Thou Fool this night shall thy Soul be required of thee 1 Sam 13.13 Is it not foolish to prefer a short Lease before an Inheritance a sinner prefers the pleasures of sin for a season before those pleasures which run at Gods right hand for evermore Is it not folly to gratifie an Enemy Sin gratifies Satan Mortalium errores epulae sunt daemonum Mens sins feast the Devil Is it not folly for a Man to be felo de se guilty of his own destruction to give himself Poison a Sinner hath an hand in his own Death Prov. 1.18 They lay wait for their own blood no creature did ever willingly kill it self but Man 4. Sin is a polluting thing Sin is not only a defection but a pollution t is as rust to Gold as a stain to Beauty 't is call'd filthiness of Flesh and Spirit 2 Cor. 7.1 it makes the Soul red with guilt and black with filth quanta saeditas vitiosae mentis Cicero This filth of sin is inward A spot in the Face may easily be wiped off but to have the Liver and Lungs tainted is far worse sin hath got into the Conscience Tit. 1.15 sin defiles all the faculties the Mind Memory Affections as if the whole Mass of Blood were corrupted sin pollutes and fly-blows our holy things the Leper in the Law if he had touched the Altar the Altar had not cleansed him but he had polluted the Altar an Emblem of sins Leprosie spotting our holy things 5. Sin is a debasing thing it degrades us of our honour Dan. 11.25 In those days shall stand up a vile person this was spoken of Antiochus Epiphanes who was a King and his name signifies illustrious but sin had made him vile sin blots a Mans name nothing so turns a Mans Glory into shame as sin doth sin makes one like a Beast Psal. 49.20 't is worse to be like a Beast than to be a Beast 't is no shame to be a Beast but it is a shame for a Man to be like a Beast Lust makes a Man Brutish and Wrath makes him Devilish 6. Sin is an enslaving thing A sinner is a Slave when he sins most freely Grave servitutis jugum Cicero Sin makes Men the Devils Servants Satan bids them sin and they do it he bid Iudas betray Christ and he did it he bid Ananias tell a Lye and he did it Act. 5.3 when a Man commits a sin he is the Devils Lacky and runs on his errand they who serve Satan have such a bad Master that they will be afraid to receive their Wages 7. Sin is an unsavory thing Psal. 14.3 They are altogether become filthy in the Hebrew neelachu they are become stinking sin is very noisome to God that person who shall Worship in Gods House yet live in the sin of uncleanness let him be perfum'd with all the Spices of Arabia his Prayers are unsavoury Isa. 1.13 Incense is an abomination to me therefore God is said to behold the Proud afar off Psal. 138.6 He will not come near the Dung-hill sinner that hath such noisome Vapours coming from him 8. Sin is a painful thing it costs Men much labour and pains to accomplish their wicked designs Jer. 9.5 They weary themselves to commit iniquity Peccatum est sui ipsius paena What pains did Iudas take to bring about his Treason He goes to the High-Priest and then after to the Band of Soldiers and then back again to the Garden What pains did the Powder-traiters take in digging through a thick Stone Wall what pains in laying their Barrels of Powder and then covering them with Crows of Iron How did they tire out themselves in sins Drudgery Chrysostom saith Vertue is easier than Vice 'T is easier to be sober than intemperate 'T is easier to serve God than to follow sin A wicked man sweats at the Devils Plough and is at great pains to Damn himself 9. Sin is a disturbing thing Whatever defiles disturbs Sin breaks the peace of the Soul Isa. 57.21 No peace to the Wicked When a Man sins presumptuously he stuffs his Pillow with Thorns and his head will lie very uneasy when he comes to dye Sin causeth a Trembling at the Heart When Spira had sinn'd he had a Hell in his Conscience he was in that horror that he professed he envied Cain and Iudas Charles the ninth who was guilty of the Massacre in Paris was afterwards a terrour to himself he was frighted at every noise and could not endure to be waked out of his sleep without Musick Sin breaks the peace of the Soul Cain in killing Abel stab'd half the World at a blow but could not kill the Worm of his own Conscience Thus you see what an evil sin is in the nature of it and had not we need pray Deliver us from Evil. 3. Look upon sin in the Iudgment and opinion of the Godly and it will appear to be the most prodigious evil 1. Sin is so great an evil that the Godly will rather do any thing than sin Heb. 11.24 Moses chose rather to suffer with the People of God than to enjoy the pleasures of sin The Primitive Christians said Ad leonem potius quà m lenonem they chose rather to be devoured by Lions without than Lusts within Irenaeus was carried to a place where was a Cross on one side and an Idol on the other and he was put to his choice either to bow to the Idol or suffer on the Cross and he chose the latter a Wise Man will chuse rather to have a rent in his Coat than in his Flesh. The Godly will rather endure outward sufferings than a rent in their Conscience So great an evil is in sin that the Godly will not sin for the greatest gain they will not sin tho' they might purchase an estate by it nay tho' they were sure to promote Gods Glory by it 2. The Godly testifie sin is a great evil in that they desire to die upon no account more than this that they may be rid of sin they are desirous to put off the clothing of the Flesh that they may be uncloathed of sin It is their greatest grief that they are troubled with such Inmates they have the stirrings of Pride Lust Envy It was a cruel Torment Mezentius used he tied
a dead Man to a living Thus a Child of God hath corruption join'd with Grace here is a dead Man tied to the living So hateful is this that a believer desires to die for no other reason more than this that death shall free him from sin Sin brought death into the World and death shall carry sin out of the World Thus you see in the opinion of the Godly sin is the most hyperbolical and execrable evil 4. Look upon sin in the comparative and it will appear to be the most deadly evil Compare what you will with it 1. Affliction 2. Death 3. Hell And still sin is worse First Compare sin with affliction there is more evil in a drop of sin than in a Sea of affliction 1. Sin is the Cause of affliction the cause is more than the effect Sin brings all mischief 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Chrysost. Sin hath sickness Sword Famine and all Judgments in the Womb of it Sin rots the name consumes the estate wastes the radical moisture as the Poets â—ain of Pandora's Box when it was opened it filled the World full of Diseases when Adam broke the Box of Original Righteousnes it hath caus'd all the Penal evils in the World Sin is the Phaeton that sets the World on Fire Sin turn'd the Angels out of Heaven and Adam out of Paradise 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chrys. Sin causeth Mutinies Divisions Massacres Jer. 47.6 O thou Sword of the Lord how long will it be ere thou be quiet the Sword of Gods justice lies quietly in the Scabbard till sin draws it out and whets it against a Nation so that sin is worse than affliction it being the cause of it the cause is more than the effect 2. God is the author of affliction Amos 3.6 Is there any evil in a City and the Lord hath not done it it's meant of the evil of affliction God hath an hand in affliction but no hand in sin God is the cause of every action so far as it is Natural but not as it is Sinful He who makes an instrument of Iron is not the cause of the Rust or Canker which corrupts the Iron So God made the Instrument of our Souls but the Rust and Canker of sin which corrupts our Souls God never made Peccatum Deus non fecit Austin God can no more act evil than the Sun can darken In this sense sin is worse than affliction God hath an hand in affliction but disclaims having any hand in sin 3. Affliction doth but reach the Body and make that miserable but sin makes the Soul miserable The Soul is the most noble part 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Macar The Soul is a Diamond set in a ring of Clay it is excellent in its Essence a Spiritual immortal substance excellent in the Price paid for it redeemed with the Blood of God Act. 20.28 it is more worth than a World the World is of a courser make the Soul of a finer spinning in the World we see the Finger of God in the Soul the Image of God To have the pretious Soul endangered is far worse than to have the Body endangered Sin wrongs the Soul Prov. 8.36 Sin casts this Jewel of the Soul over-board Affliction is but Skin deep it can but take away the Life but sin takes away the Soul Luk. 12.20 the loss of the Soul is an unparallell'd loss it can never be made up again God saith St. Chrysostom hath given thee two Eyes if thou losest one thou hast another but thou hast but one Soul and if that be lost it can never be repaired Thus sin is worse than affliction one can but reach the Body the other ruins the Soul is there not great reason then that we should often put up this Petition deliver us from evil 4. Afflictions are good for us Psalm 119.71 It is good for me that I was afflicted many can bless God for affliction Affliction humbles Lam. 3.19 remembring my affliction the Wormwood and the Gall my Soul hath them still in remembrance and is humbled in me afflictions are compar'd to thorns Hos. 2.8 these Thorns are to prick the Bladder of Pride Affliction is the School of Repentance Jer. 31.18 Thou hast chastised me and I was chastised I Repented The Fire being put under the Still makes the Water drop from the Roses the fire of Affliction makes the Water of Repentance drop from the Eyes Affliction brings us nearer to God The Loadstone of Mercy doth not draw us so near to God as the Cords of Affliction When the Prodigal was pinch'd with want then saith he I will arise and go to my father Luke 15.18 Afflictions prepare for glory 2 Cor. 4.17 This light affliction works for us an eternal weight of glory the Limner lays his Gold upon dark colours so God lays first the dark colours of affliction and then the Golden colour of Glory Thus Affliction is for our good but sin is not for our Good it keeps good things from us Jer. 5.25 Your sins have with-holden good things from you sin stops the current of Gods Mercy it precipitates men to ruine Manassehs affliction brought him to humiliation but Iudas his sin brought him to desperation 5. A man may be afflicted and his Conscience may be quiet Pauls feet were in the stocks yet he had the Witness of his Conscience 2 Cor. 1.12 the Head may ake yet the Heart may be well the outward Man may be afflicted yet the Soul may dwell at ease Psal. 25.13 the Hail may beat upon the Tiles of the House when there is Musick within in the midst of outward pain there may be inward peace Thus in affliction Conscience may be quiet but when a Man commits a presumptuous scandalous sin Conscience is troubled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by defiling the purity of Conscience we lose the peace of Conscience when Spira had sinned and abjured the Faith he was a terror to himself he had an Hell in his Conscience Tiberius the Emperor felt such a sting in his Conscience that he told the Senate he suffered death daily 6. In Affliction we may have the Love of God Afflictions are love tokens Rev 3.19 as many as I love I rebuke Afflictions are sharp arrows but shot from the Hand of a loving Father If a Man should throw a Bag of Money at another and it should bruise him a little and raise the Skin he would not be offended but take it as a fruit of love so when God bruiseth us with affliction it is to enrich us with the Golden Graces of his Spirit all is love but when we commit sin God withdraws his love 't is like the Sun overcast with a Cloud nothing appears but anger and displeasure When David had sin'd in the matter of Vriah 2 Sam. 11.27 the thing that David had done displeas'd the Lord. 7. There are many encouragements to suffer affliction God himself suffers with us Isa. 63.9 In all their afflictions he was afflicted God
1. From Restraining Grace not Renewing Grace As God with-held Laban from hurting Iacob Gen. 31.24 The Lord may restrain Men from Sin by the Terrour of a Natural Conscience Conscience stands as the Angel with a drawn Sword and saith do not this Evil. Men may be frighted from Sin but not divorced 2. Men may abstain from Sin for a while and then return to it again as Saul left off pursuing David for some time and then hunted him again This is like a Man that holds his Breath under Water and then takes Breath again Ier. 34.15 16. Ye were now turned and had done right in my sight but ye turned and polluted my Holy Name 3. Men may leave gross Sin and yet live in more Spiritual Sins leave Drunkenness and live in Pride leave Uncleanness and live in Malice The Pharisee boasted he was no Adulterer but he could not say he was not Proud or Superstitious here he left gross Sin and lived in Spiritual Sins 4. Men may leave Sin partially abstain from some Sins not all they feed some Sin in a corner Herod left many Sins but one Sin he lived in viz. Incest All this doth not amount to the New Creature II. I shall shew you wherein the Essence of the New Creature consists 1 In General To the constituting of the New Creature there must be a great Change wrought He who is a New Creature is not the same Man he was Alter idem He is of another Spirit Numb 14.24 My Servant Caleb because he had another Spirit When the Harlot Lais came to one of her old Acquaintance after he was converted and tempted him to Sin Ego non sum Ego saith he I am not the same Man When one becomes a New Creature there is such a visible Change that all may see it therefore it is call'd a Change from Darkness to Light Acts 26.18 Paul a Persecutor when converted was so altered that all who saw him wondred at him and could scarce believe that he was the same Man Acts 9.21 as if another Soul had lived in the same Body Mary Magdalen an unchast Sinner when once savingly wrought upon what a penitent Creature did she become Her Eyes that were enticements of Lust she takes Penance of them and washed Christ's Feet with her Tears Her Hair which she was so proud of and which was a Net to entangle her Lovers she now takes Penance of it and wipes Christ's Feet with it Thus the New Creature makes a visible change Such as are the same as they were as vain and proud as ever here is no New Creature to be seen for then a mighty change would appear 1 Cor. 6.11 And such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified c. But every Change doth not evidence the New Creature 1. There is a change from one Extream to another from a Prodigal to an Usurer from a Turk to a Papist This is as if one should recover of one Disease and die of another 2. There is an outward change which is like the washing of a Swine Ahab was much changed to outward view when he rent his Cloaths and put on Sackcloth 1 Kings 21.27 insomuch that God stands and wonders at him Seest thou how Ahab humbleth himself Yet for all this he was but an Hypocrite Quest. What Change then is that which is requisite in the New Creature Answ. It is an inward Change a change of Heart Though the heart be not new made it is new moulded Ier. 4.14 Wash thy heart O Ierusalem Ahab's Cloaths were rent but not his Heart The outward change will do no good without the inward What will become of them then who have not so much as an outward Change Thus you see in General That in the production of the New Creature there must be a change II. More particularly The Change in the new creature consists in two things and they are both set down in the Text Old things are passed away behold all things are become new I. Old Things are passed away Old Pride old Ignorance old Malice The old House must be pulled down ere you can set up a new Object If all old things must pass away then there are no new creatures Who can be quite freed from Sin Doth not the Apostle complain of a Body of Death Answ. We must know that the change wrought in the new creature though it be a through change yet it is not a perfect change Sin will remain As there is a Principle of Grace so of Corruption like Wine and Water mix'd there is in the Regenerate Flesh as well as Spirit Here a Question ariseth Quest. If Sin in the Regenerate is not quite done away then how far must one put off the old Man that he may be a new creature Of which hereafter Therefore if any Man be in Christ he is a new Creature old things are passed away behold all things are become new Doct. That whosoever is in Christ is a new Creature We are now upon the Trial of the New Creature In it there is a Change wrought and this Change consists in Two Things which are set down in the Text. 1. Old things are passed away 2. All things are become new I. Old things are passed away Old Pride old Ignorance old Malice The old House must be pull'd down ere you can set up a new Object But if all old things must pass away then there are no new Creatures Who can be quite freed from Sin Doth not Paul complain of a Body of Death Answ. We must know the change wrought in the new Creature is but imperfect as there is a Principle of Grace so of Corruption like Wine and Water mixed there is in the regenerate Flesh as well as Spirit Quest. If Sin in the regenerate is not quite done away then how far must one put off the old Man that he may be a new Creature Answ. 1. There must be a grieving for the Remains of corruption Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of Death Paul did not cry out of his Sufferings his being beaten with Rods ship-wrack'd stoned but like the Bird of Paradise he bemoaned himself for sin In the new Creature there must be quotidianus mugitus a daily mourning for the in-dwelling presence of corruption A Child of God doth not wear Sin as a Gold-Chain but as a Fetter 2. In the new Creature there must be a detestation of old things as one would detest a Garment in which is the Plague It is not enough to be angry with Sin but we must hate it Psal. 119 163. I hate and abhor lying Hatred is the highest degree of Enmity And we must hate Sin not only for its hurtful Effect but its loathsom Nature as one hates a Toad for its poysonful quality 3. In the new Creature there is an opposition against all old things A Christian not only complains of Sin but fights against it Gal.
made him hear the Voice of the Rod he hath made him to feel Sin bitter to read his Sin in his Punishment yet he Sins his Sin was following Evil Company and God hath punished him for it he hath almost wasted his Estate with riotous living or he hath almost drunk himself Blind yet he will not leave his Sin his Sin was Uncleanness and his Body is diseased and full of noxious Humours yet though he feels the smart of Sin he retains the love of Sin the Arrow sticks in his sides yet he Sins though God makes him sick with smiting yet he is not sick of sinning Here is an aggravation of Sin 2 Chron. 28.22 In the time of his distress did he Trespass yet more against the Lord This is that King Ahaz Vse 3. To know what is good yet not to do it is to Sin presumptuously it is full of obstinacy and pertinaciousness it is so because Men can say nothing for their Sins can bring no Reason they can make no defence for themselves yet they are resolved to hold fast their Iniquity This is desperate wilfulness Voluntas est regula mensura actionis The more of the Will in a Sin the greater the Sin The Will gives a Dye to the Sin Ier. 18.12 And they said there is no hope but we will walk after our own Devices and we will every one do after the Imagination of his own Evil Heart We are resolved upon it though there be Death and Hell every step we will march on under Satan's Colours This made the Sin of the Devils so heinous for which they are locked up in Chains for ever because they were wilful in their Sin they had no Ignorance in their Mind no Passion to stir them up there was no Tempter to deceive them but they sinned obstinately and out of pure choice This is desperate when Men will have the other Game at Sin though it cost them their Souls Vse 4. Take heed of Presumptuous Sin To Sin against the Light shining in your Conscience to know what is good yet not to do it to know what is evil yet not to avoid it Take heed I say of sinning presumptuously after this manner David prayed Keep back thy Servant from presumptuous Sins Psal. 19.13 If God hath been so terrible against Sins of Infirmity and Passion as we see in Moses and Vzzah O how fierce will his Anger be against the Presumptuous Sinner Better never have known the Ways of God than to know to do good yet not to do it Pilate sinned presumptuously in condemning Christ he knew he did not well in it he knew that of envy the Iews delivered him Matth. 27.18 He confessed he found no fault with him Luk. 23.14 And God would have stop'd him in his Sin he admonished him by his own Wife She sent to him have nothing to do with that Iust Man Matth. 27.19 And yet for all this he gave the Sentence against Christ While he condemned Christ his own Conscience condemned him Oh! as you love your Souls take heed of presumptuous Sins Knowing what is good yet not to do it knowing what is evil yet not to avoid it this is very desperate For 1. Such kind of presumptuous sinning is ex consilio it is committed with much premeditation and fore-thoughts The presumptuous Sinner doth not sin unawares but he doth project and cast in his Mind how to bring his Sin about just as Ioseph's Brethren did consult and lay their Heads together how to betray the innocent Sinners are said to plot Sin Psal. 36.4 He deviseth Mischief on his Bed This doth put an Emphasis upon Sin and make it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 out of measure sinful because the presumptuous Sinner that knows to do Good and doth it not that sins against the light of this Conscience is a deliberate Sinner a Student in wickedness he beats his brains in the cunning contrivance of Sin as Iudas in betraying Christ and as those Iews that laid in wait for Paul They were witty in the contrivance of Sin Acts 23.15 Signifie to the chief Captain that he bring Paul down to you to morrow as though you would enquire something of him more perfectly and we ere he come near are ready to kill him 2. To know to do Good yet not to do it to sin presumptuously against Conscience is desperate because this kind of sinning is accompanied with Pride The Sinner knows the Mind of God yet will act contrary to it This shews Arrogancy he sets his Will above God's Will Who is the Lord saith Pharaoh So saith the presumptuous Sinner Who is God What is the Word that I should obey it A proud Sinner will not endure to be controlled he slights the Precept scorns the Threatning No Toad swells so with Poyson as the presumptuous Sinner with Pride Pride of Judgment to approve that Sin which God hath branded and Pride of Will to eat of that Tree which God hath forbidden 3. To sin presumptuously to know what is good yet not to do it to know what is evil yet persist in it is accompanied with Impudency Such a Sinner lays aside all fear of God he is worse than brutish The Lion fears Fire but he fears not Hell-Fire like the Leviathan he is made without fear Job 41.33 He lays aside the Veil of Modesty he hath sinn'd away Shame Zeph. 3.5 The unjust knoweth no shame he hath a Forehead of Brass Jer. 6.15 Nesciunt erubescere they were not at all ashamed neither could they blush He lays aside all Arguments Mercy cannot be heard to speak the Judgments of God set themselves in Battel array yet they cannot stop him let what will come on it let God take it well or ill yet he will go on in Sin Here 's Impudency Iudas knew Christ was the Messiah he was convinced of it by an Oracle from Heaven and by the Miracles he wrought and yet he impudently entertains a Treasonable Plot against him Nay when Christ said He that dips his hand in the Dish with me he shall betray me and Iudas knew that he was the Person Christ meant and Christ when Iudas was going about his Treason pronounced a Woe to him Luke 22.22 yet for all this he proceeded in his Treason Thus sinning presumptuously is accompanied with Impudency Such are so far from blushing that they glory in their shame Phil. 3.19 4. To sin presumptuously to know what is Good yet not to do it is heinous because it is Ingratitude 'T is an high abuse of God's Kindness and God cannot endure of all things to have his Kindness abused God's Kindness is seen in this that he hath acquainted the Sinner with his Mind and Will that he hath not only instructed him but perswaded him made Mercy stoop and kneel to the Sinner he hath wooed him by his Spirit that he would sly from Sin and pursue Holiness Kindness is seen in this that God hath spared the Sinner so long and not struck him
down in several Positions 53 Mercy of God Properties of it 55 Mercy of God what we must do to be interested in it 56 Mercy how many ways God is said to shew it 285 Mercy how we may know if it belong to us 287 How shall we do to get a share in it 288 Misery of Man by the Fall two-fold and what 86 Mistakes of Sin being pardoned when it is not 826 Moderation in what Cases 't is good 975 Moral Law is it still in force to Believers 270 Moral Persuasion not sufficient to convert a Sinner 979 Motions of the Spirit how they may be known from a Delusion 498 Motion how to know when it comes from our own Hearts and when from Satan 834 Murder how many ways 't is committed 360 Murder the heinousness of it ibid. N. Name of God how we may take it in vain 295 Natural Man's opposing Sin how it differs from the New Creature 's opposing it 982 Necessity why the Kingdom of Grace should be encreased 469 Neighbour how we may be kept from coveting what is his 388 New Creature what it is 977 The several Causes in it ibid. New Creature does God give a new Soul in it 978 New Creature what kind of Work it is ibid. New Creature the Counterfeits of it 979 New Creature how far one must put off the Old Man that he may be one 982 New Creature the necessity of being so 984 What we shall do to be so 985 O. Obedience how it must be qualified so as to be acceptable 242 Arguments or Incentives to it 244 Means in order to attain it ibid. Obedience perfect to the Moral Law cannot be given 388 Original Sin what Names it has 82 Original Sin has something Privative and Positive in it ibid. Original Sin the Vniversality of it 83 The Effects of it ibid. Original Sin why God leaves it in us after Regeneration 84 P. Pardon of Sin why so few seek after it 811 Parents how they should carry it towards their Children 357 Right Participation of the Sacrament is in three things 419 Peace the several kinds of it 207 Peace Spiritual whence it comes ibid. Peace whether graceless persons have it 208 False Peace the Signs of it ibid. True Peace the Signs of it ibid. How to attain it 210 Perseverance by what means effected 219 Perseverance of Saints how we may prove it ibid. Perseverance Motives to it 222 Means that may be used for it 223 Perseverance of Saints built upon three unmovable Pillars 493 People of God why so frequently in an afflicted state 260 People of God how he delivers them out of Trouble 263 Why he brings them out of Trouble 264 Pleasing God what it implies 60 Prayer what it is 421 Why made to God only ibid. What are the Parts of it ibid. The several sorts of it ibid. What Prayer is most like to prevail with God 422 Prayers in what order we must direct them to God 425 Praying in Faith what it implies 443 How we may know that we do so ibid. Pray in Faith how we may do it 445 Prayer a sovereign Means to elude Temptations 857 Power of God how it seen 43 Presumptuous sinning what it is 392 1001 Presumptuous Sin how we may keep from it 1007 Promises of God two things in them to comfort us 57 Properties of bad Debtors wherein we have them 803 Prosperity the danger of it 530 Providence of God That and What it is 69 Positions about it ibid. Providence of God how exerted towards Sin 70 Prudence and Holiness wherein a Christian joyns them together 973 Punishment of Sabbath-breaking 348 Q. Qualifications of our Intercessor what they are 103 Qualifications and Properties of the Kingdom of Heaven 476 Qualifications of God's Mercy 285 R. Redeemed how we shall know that we are of the number 123 Regenerate Person what Comfort he may have under the imperfections of his Obedience 390 Repentance the Counterfeits of it 401 Repentance the Advantages of it 403 How we may attain a penitential Frame of Heart 404 Repentance the Ingredients in it 806 Resignation to God's Will in Afflictions how it may be obtain'd 523 Resurrection by what Arguments may it be proved 235 Righteous shall they only be raised ibid. What Rocks of Support there are for tempted Souls 848 Rule of Obedience what it is 242 S. Sabbath why God appointed it 332 Seventh-Day Sabbath why we do not keep it 332 Sabbath why the first day of the Week substitute in place of it 332 Sabbath how we are to sanctifie it 334 Sacrament what Names and Titles are given it in Scripture 412 Saints in Glory whether know each other 232 Saints why God suffers them to be buffetted by Satan's Temptations 847 Sanctification what it is 139 The Counterfeits of it 140 Sanctification its necessity wherein it appears 141 What are the Signs of it 142 How it may be attained 144 Sanctified Persons have they all Assurance 201 Sanctified Persons whether they have such an Assurance as excludes all doubting ib. Sanctified Persons whether they have all true Peace 209 Satan's Temptation the Subtilty of it 80 Satan's Malice in Temptation 832 Satan's Diligence and Power in tempting 833 Satan's Subtilty in tempting 834 Satan comes upon us at two times in our weakness 836 Satan tempts five sort of Persons more than others 83â— Satan why he sets chiefly on our Faith 842 Satan by what Methods he disturbs the Saints Peace 846 Satan in what respect he is the evil one 876 Scriptures how proved to be the Word of God 13 Scriptures why called Canonical 15 Scriptures a compleat Rule ibid. Scriptures what is the main Scope and End of them ibid. Who shall have the Power of interpreting them ibid. Scriptures how should we so search them as to find Life 18 Seasons Satan tempts in 834 Seasons when God delivers his People out of Trouble what they are 264 Self-Murder how many ways one may be guilty of it 364 Self Examination what is required to it 416 What it is ibid. By what Rule it must be done ibid. Why it must be done before we approach the Lord's Table ibid. Servant how he must honour his Master 351 Serpents how we must be like them and wherein not 967 Sin committed in time why it should be punish'd to eternity 34 Sin the Evil of it obvious in its Original and Nature 76 In the Price paid for it and the Effects of it 78 Sin of our first Parents what it was 79 Sin why called a Debt 802 In what sence it is the worst Debt ibid. Sin how we may know that it is forgiven 819 Sin the Evil of it 860 Sin worse than Affliction 862 Sin how we may so reprove it as to love the Person 974 Sins how we may know they are pardoned 286 Sins of God's People more provoke him than those of the Wicked 874 Sin worse than Death and Hell 865 What Sins we should particularly take heed of 869 Socinians Error about the Second
fare grow short yet an Interest in God is a Pillar of Support to us and we may with David encourage ourselves in the Lord our God Mat. 6.12 And forgive us our Debts as we forgive our Debtors BEfore I speak strictly to the Words I shall take notice 1. That in this Prayer there is but One Petition for the Body Give us our daily Bread but two Petitions for the Soul Forgive us our Trespasses lead us not into Temptation but deliver us from Evil Hence observe that we are to be more careful for our Souls than for our Bodies More careful for Grace than daily Bread more desirous to have our Souls saved than our Bodies fed in the Law the Weight of the Sanctuary was twice as big as the common weight to typify that Spiritual Things must be of far greater Weight with us than Earthly The Excellency of the Soul may challenge our Chief Care about it 1. The Soul is an immaterial Substance it is an heavenly Spark lighted by the Breath of God It is the more refined spiritual Part of Man it is of an Angelical Nature it hath some faint resemblance of God The Body is the more dreggish part it is but the Cabinet which though curiously wrought the Soul is the Jewel the Soul is near a-kin to Angels it is Capax beatitudinis capable of Communion with God in Glory 2. It is immortal it doth never expire It can act without the Body tho' the Body dissolve into Dust the Soul lives Luk. 12.4 The Essence of the Soul is Eternal it hath a beginning but no end It is a Blossom of Eternity Sure then if the Soul be so Ennobled and Dignifi'd more care should be taken about the Soul than the Body We make but One Petition for the Body but Two Petitions for the Soul Vse 1. It reproves them that take more care for their Bodies than their Souls The Body is but the brutish part yet they take more care 1. about dressing their Bodies than their Souls They put on their best Cloaths are dressed in the Richest Garb but care not how naked or undrest their Souls are they do not get the Jewels of Grace to adorn their inner Man 2. About feeding their Bodies than their Souls they are Caterers for the Flesh they do 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 make Provision for the Flesh Rom. 13.14 they have the best Diet but let their Souls starve As if one should feed his Hawk but let his Child starve The Body must sit in the Chair of State but the Soul that princely thing is made a Lacky to run on the Devil's Errand Vse 2. Let us be more careful for our Souls Omnia si perdas animam servare memento If it be well with the Soul it shall be well with the Body If the Soul be gracious the Body shall be glorious for it shall shine like Christ's Body Therefore 't is Wisdom to look chiefly to the Soul because in saving the Soul we secure the Happiness of the Body And we cannot shew our Care for the Soul more than in taking all Seasons for our Souls Reading Praying Hearing Meditating O look to the Main Chance let the Soul be chiefly tended the loss of the Soul would be fatal other Losses may be made up again If one loseth his Health he may recover it again if he lose his Estate he may get it up again but if he lose his Soul this Loss can never be made up again The Merchant that ventures all he hath in one ship if that ship be lost he is quite broken 2. From the Connexion in the Text assoon as Christ had said Give us daily Bread he adds and forgive us Christ joyns this Petition of Forgiveness of Sin immediately to the other of Daily Bread to shew us that tho' we have daily Bread yet all is nothing without Forgiveness If our sins be not pardoned we can take but little comfort in our Food As it is with a man that is condemned tho' you bring him meat in Prison yet he takes little comfort in it without a pardon So tho' we have Daily Bread yet it will do us no good unless Sin be forgiven What tho' we should have Manna which was call'd Angels Food tho' the Rock should pour out Rivers of Oyl Iob 29.6 all is nothing unless sin be done away When Christ had said give us our Daily Bread he presently adds and forgive us our Trespasses Daily Bread may satisfie the Appetite but forgiveness of sin satisfies the Conscience Vse 1. It condemns the Folly of most People If they have Daily Bread the delicious things of this Life they look no further they are not sollicitous for the pardon of sin If they have that which feeds them they look not after that which should Crown them Alas you may have Daily Bread and yet perish The Rich man in the Gospel had Daily Bread nay he had Dainties he fared deliciously every day but in Hell he lift up his Eyes Luk. 16.19 Vse 2. Let us pray that God would not give us our Portion in this Life that he would not put us off with daily Bread but that he would give us Forgiveness This is the sawce that would make our Bread Relish the sweeter A Speech of Luther Valde protestatus sum me nolle si◠satiari ab illo I did solemnly protest that God should not put me off with outward things Be not content with that which is common to the bruit Creatures the Dog or Elephant to have your Hunger satisfi'd but besides daily Bread get pardon of Sin A drop of Christ's Blood a dram of forgiving Mercy is infinitely more valuable than all the Delights under the Sun Daily Bread may make us live comfortably but forgiveness of Sin will make us die comfortably So I come to the words of the Petition Forgive us our Debts c. 1. Here is a Term given to Sin it is a Debt 2. The confessing the Debt Our Debts 3. A Prayer forgive us 4. A Condition on which we desire Forgiveness as we forgive our Debtors I shall speak of the Term given to Sin it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Debt that which is here called a Debt is called Sin Luk. 11.4 forgive us our sins So then sin is a Debt and every sinner is a Debtor Sin is compar'd to a Debt of ten thousand Talents Mat. 18.24 1. Why is sin call'd a Debt 2. Wherein sin is worse than other Debts we contract 3. Wherein sinners have the property of bad Debtors Q. 1. Why is Sin call'd a Debt Answ. Because it so fitly resembles it 1. A Debt ariseth upon non-payment of Money or the not paying that which is ones due So we owe to God exact Obedience and not paying what is due thus we come to be in debt 2. As in case of non-payment the Debtor goes to Prison So by our sin we become guilty and stand oblig'd to God's Curse and Damnation Tho' God doth a while
grant a sinner a Reprieve yet he stands bound to eternal Death if the Debt be not forgiven 2. In what sence sin is the worst Debt Answ. 1. Because we have nothing to pay if we could pay the Debt what need we pray forgive us We can't say as he in the Gospel Have patience with me and I will pay thee all we can pay neither Principal nor Interest Adam made us all Bankrupts in Innocency Adam had a stock of Original Righteousness to begin the world with he could give God personal and perfect Obedience but by his sin he is quite broke and hath beggar'd all his Posterity We have nothing to pay all our Duties are mixed with sin and so we cannot pay God in currant Coyn. 2. Sin is the worst Debt because it is against an Infinite Majesty An Offence against the Person of a King is Crimen laesae Mojestatis it doth inhance and aggravate the Crime Sin wrongs God and so it is an Infinite Offence The schoolmen say Omne peccatum contra conscientiam est quasi Deicidium Every known sin strikes at the God-head The sinner would not only unthrone God but un-God him this makes the Debt infinite 3. Sin is the worst Debt because it is not a single but a multiplied Debt 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 forgive us our Debts we have debt upon debt Ps. 40 12. Innumerable Evils have compassed me about We may as well reckon all the drops in the Sea as reckon all our spiritual Debts we cannot tell you how much we owe. A man may know his other debts but we cannot number our spiritual Debts Every vain Thought is a sin Prov. 24.9 the thought of Foolishness is sin and what swarms of vain Thoughts have we The first rising of Corruption tho' it never blossom into outward Act is a sin then who can understand his Errors we do not know how much we owe to God 4. Sin is the worst Debt because it is an inexcusable Debt in two Respects 1. There is no denying the Debt 2. There is no shifting it off 1. There is no denying the Debt other debts men may deny if Money be not paid before Witness or if the Creditor lose the Bond the Debtor may say he owes him nothing but there 's no denying this debt of Sin If we say we have no Sin God can prove the Debt Psal. 50.21 I will set thy sins in order before thee God writes down our Debts in his Book of Remembrance and God's Book and the Book of Conscience do exactly agree so that this Debt cannot be denied 2. There is no shifting off the Debt other Debts may be shifted off 1. We may get Friends to pay them but neither Man nor Angel can pay this Debt for us If all the Angels in Heaven should go to make a Purse they cannot pay one of our Debts 2. In other Debts men may get a Protection so that none can touch their Persons or sue them for the Debt but who shall give us a Protection from God's Justice Iob 10.7 there is none that can deliver out of thine Hand Indeed the Pope pretends that his Pardon shall be mens Protection and now God's Justice shall not sue them but that is only a Forgery and cannot be pleaded at God's Tribunal 3. Other Debts if the Debtor dies in Prison cannot be recovered death frees them from debt But if we die in debt to God He knows how to recover it as long as we have Souls to strain on God will not lose his Debt Not the death of the Debtor but the death of the Surety pays a sinners Debt 4. In other debts men may fly from their Creditor leave their Countrey and go into forrain Parts and the Creditor cannot find them but we cannot fly from God God knows where to find all his Debtors Ps. 139.7 Whether shall I fly from thy Presence If I take the wings of the morning and dwell in the utmost parts of the Sea there shall thy right hand hold me 5. Sin is the worst debt because it carries men in case of non-payment to a worse Prison than any upon Earth to a fiery Prison and the sinner is laid in worse Chains Chains of Darkness where the sinner is bound under Wrath for ever Quest. 3. Wherein we have the properties of bad Debtors 1. A bad debtor doth not love to be called to Account There 's a day comeing when God will call all his Debtors to Account Rom. 14.12 so then every man shall give an Account for himself to God but we play away the time and do not love to hear of the day of Judgment We love not that Ministers should put us in mind of our debts or speak of the day of Reckoning What a confounding Word will that be to a secure sinner redde Rationem Give an Account of your Stewardship 2. A bad debtor is unwilling to confess his debt he will put it off or make less of it So we are more willing to excuse sin than confess it How hardly was Saul brought to Confession 1 Sam. 15.20 I have obeyed the voice of the Lord but the People took of the spoil He rather excuseth his sin than confesseth it 3. A bad debtor is apt to hate his Creditor 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Debtors wish their Creditors dead So wicked men naturally hate God because they think he is a just Judge and will call them to Account 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God-Haters The debtor doth not love to see his Creditor Vse 1. It reproves them who are loth to be in debt but make no reckoning of sin which is the greatest Debt they use no means to get out of it but run still further in debt to God We would think it strange if Writs or Warrants were out against a man or a Iudgment granted to seize his Body and Estate yet he is secure and regardless as if he were unconcerned God hath a Writ out against a sinner nay many Writs for Swearing Drunkenness Sabbath-breaking yet the sinner eats and drinks and is quiet as if he were not in debt what Opium hath Satan given men Vse 2. Exh. If Sin be a Debt 1. Let us be humbled The name of Debt saith St. Ambrose is Grave Vocabulum grievous Men in debt are full of Shame they lie hid and do not care to be seen A Debtor is ever in fear of Arrest Canis latrat Cor palpitat O let us blush and tremble who are so deeply indebted to God A Roman dying in debt Augustus the Emperour sent to buy his Pillow because saith he I hope it hath some Vertue in it to make me sleep on which a man so much in debt could take his Ease we that have so many spiritual Debts lying upon us how can we be at rest till we have some hope that they are discharged 2. Let us Confess our Debt Let us acknowledge that we are run in Arrears with God and deserve that he should follow